j2spntranscripts - Tumblr blog

j2spntranscripts · 8 months ago

Text

★ 2008 Eyecon April Jared solo

Official name: EyeCon Anime & Celebrity Autograph Convention (Jared Padalecki Q&A Session) Location: Florida Hotel Conference Center, Heroes Ballroom, Orlando, Florida Time: Sunday April 6, 2008 10:00 AM (GMT-4) Panelists: Jared Padalecki Last episode: 3x12 "Jus in Bello"- 2/21/2008 Next episode: 3x13 "Ghostfacers"- 4/24/2008

Image: [x] Schedule: [x] Schedule Update: [x]

Question Index: +1- Coffee Guesses +2- Audience Origins; Dumb and Dumber joke +3- Samantha Ferris’ voice; Cough drops +4- Matrix Flipbook 1- Pranks; Jared tricks on Jensen 2a- Fan Appreciation; Sam Portrayal; (cw: family death) 2b- Fan Gift; Supernatural Geek Team t-shirts 3- Fav monster killing method; 3x07; ACT FOUR, INT. FACTORY – MACHINE ROOM – CONTINUOUS; thoughts on Sterling K. Brown 4- What if; One day with no consequences 5- Acting Challenge; Hardest SPN episode; 3x11 6a- Jared’s Jensen nicknames 6b- Jensen’s Jared nicknames 7aa- Thoughts on Dark!Sam; 3x11; ACT FOUR 7b- Fan Request; Exorcism Chant 7ab- Thoughts on Dark!Sam; 3x11; ACT FOUR cont. 8- What If; Monsters were real reaction 9a- Fav Sports Team 9b- Fav Dallas Player; Jensen’s Christmas gift; Tony Romo jersey 10- Acting Challenges; Stage directions; Adjusting to not being Dean 11- Fav episode filmed; 1x06; pro BvB 12- thoughts on 2x14; pro BvB 13a- Fan Congrats; Engagement 13b- Fear; Scared 8yr girl on plane story 14a- Fan Appreciation; Jared, Sandy 14b- Fan gift- Disney Monopoly board game 15- Pre-Finale Thoughts; What would you miss 16- Thoughts on Art; Christmas Cottage 17- Acting Challenge; 3x11; ACT TWO, INT. DINER – DAY; sync scene 18- Acting preference; light hearted vs dark toned narratives; 3x08, 3x03, 1x17, 2x15 19- Fan Appreciation; S3 Dean’s outcome 20- Fear; Scary SPN episodes; 3x02 21a- Fan Appreciation; S3 21b- Fav reoccurring character; demons 22a- Fan Congrats; Harley post-op recovery 22b- Fan Gift- Art of Jared’s dogs, Sadie, and Harley +5- Devil cosplay 23- What if; choice classic film remake role and costars 24a- Easiest nuance of Sam’s personality 24b- Acting Challenges; Hardest nuance of Sam’s personality; 3x14 25- Fav charity 26a- Fan Appreciation; Jared’s attendance 26b- Thoughts on Fandom; Fan-fiction, RPG’s, Wincest 27- Fav Western; (cw: famous actor death) 28a- S3 spoilers; thoughts on Anti-Christ Sam 28b- Sam’s powers; YED death affect 29a- Fan Appreciation; Dean Forester 29b- Fan Request; I Lost My Shoe impression 29c- 3x08; Evil Santa; 1x11; Vanir Effigy; Mike Carpenter 30a- Fan appreciation; Rescue Dobermann 30b- Home Depot vs Lowes 31a- Fan Congrats; Jared and Sandy 31b- Fan Gift; Fan book 31c- Fan Appreciation; Dean Forester, Jared’s acting, Jared, Sandy, Jensen 31d- Fan Request; Jensen hug 32a- Fan Request; Cover Sandy +6- Fear of Celebrities; Biting Bit +7- Convenient missing friends 32b- Facial Expressions; 2x20, 3x08; ACT ONE, INT. MOTEL ROOM – DAY; Peter O’Toole, Daniel Day-Lewis, Johnny Depp 33- Acting Challenges; Stunts; 3x03; Falling down vs set on fire +8- Lag time 34a- Friday the 13th; Relation to prior canon 34b- Friday the 13th; unique hype factor 35a- thoughts on Dallas Cowboys rebranding; (cw: ableist language) 35b- Dallas convention attendance +9- Forgotten question 36- Fanboy moments; Peter O’Toole 37- Fan Story; Truckzilla sold to SPN fan 38a- Season 4 spoilers 38b- Lilith 38c- 3x12; ?ACT THREE, INT. STATION – OPEN AREA DOWN THE HALL- MOMENTS LATER?; Ruby’s secret conversation with Sam 39a- German Dub; Sam’s voice 39b- SPN Easter Eggs; 2x18; ACT ONE, EXT. LOS ANGELES, WARNER BROS. STUDIOS – DAY; Gilmore Girls

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video or audio coverage of the con please point them out, thank you*👍)

◘Eyecon '08 Jared's Entrance by jibbles21◘

(0:00 J) -introduction

Kenny Smith: Oh my god! It’s- (turns) it’s- it’s- Oh, me. Thank you. (gestures to audience member) So, sweet. Really.

(to audience) Okay, you guys. You know the drill. We got the man. I need all of you- I swear, he could just start a cult right now, because (audience laughs) he could just make all of you do horrible, horrible things. (audience laughs) It’s okay.

You know the drill ladies. You got people behind you. They need to be able to see. Take your picture, move along. Let’s create a system. You guys are already pros at this (audience giggles) and we love you for it.

Are you ready, ladies? (audience screams and claps.) I can’t hear you. (audience screams harder and claps)

(shakes head) He (?serves us?). (holds up clip board and leans over) Stop it. (audience laughs) What the hell am I thinking?!

◘Jared 1 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

Audience member: We love you Kenny!

Smith: He stars as Sam Winchester! (audience screams and claps) He’s Supernatural! And he really is a hellva nice guy. (audience laughs) ..Please give it up.. for none other, Jared Padalecki, the man! (audience screams, claps, and cheers)

One of the double doors opens and Jared walks into the convention ballroom, clapping and waving to the crowd. Jared walks on stage and is greeted with Smith kneeling to him with the mic held out towards him. Jared awkwardly kneels to accept the mic. Then they both stand straight up.

Jared: (off mic) I’ve never been- (on mic) I’ve never been knighted before like that. (Smith throws his hands up)

Smith: (to audience) (off mic) It’s what I do. (turns and leaves the stage)

Jared: (waves to the audience) Hi, guys. (audience screams and claps) (smiles and sits down) Thanks for coming out. Sorry.. that things got crazy. But, thanks for waking up early.

◘Jared Padalecki at Eyecon Q&A by fdgr1000◘

(waves) I see some familiar faces and some fresh faces. (audience chuckles) So.. hi. (audience says hi back) (waves) Hi, again to everybody. I- I just had a great breakfast-

Audience member: (?Why she sit? She not.?)

•(0:58 RM)- EyeA08JP;T1- Coffee Guesses

Jared: (waves) Hi, there. What are you drinking? Mocha Frappuccino?

Audience member: Yesss.

Jared: Is it?

Audience member: Yess.

◘Jared's Panel @ Eye Con 1 by MrsSammyWinchester◘

Jared: (to audience) I totally made that up. I didn’t know that was that coffee. (audience laughs) People are like, (mimics frantically gossiping to someone beside him) “He’s a huge Starbucks fan.” (audience laughs) (laughs) “He knows what they’re drinking by seeing it.” (audience laughs)

Um, (points out into the crowd) you’re having a latte. (looks to the other side) And you’re having a, uh.. (wiggles head) triple, quadruple.. expresso. (audience chuckles) (nods) That’d be a lot of expresso, huh. (audience chuckles)

How have y’all been? (audience screams, cheers, and claps)

Audience member: Awesome!

•(1:26 RM, 0:23 MSW)- EyeA08JP;T2- Audience Origins; Dumb and Dumber joke

Jared: Where did you come from?

Audience member: Brazil!

Audience member: New York!

Audience member: Italy!

Audience member: Baltimore!

Audience member: Reno!

Jared: I didn’t hear one thing. (laughs) (some audience laugh while the rest try to scream out more answers) (Audience member: Brooklyn!) Where?

(points in the crowd) Well, I know you came from Starbucks. (audience laughs) (swipes his finger) But, before that, I mean.

◘Jared at Eyecon by SnObLuv◘

Audience member: Somebody yelled Austria!

Jared: Austria?

Audience member: Yes, over here!

Audience member: Yes!

Jared: ..G’day mate. (holds out his hand and shakes his head) I’m just kidding. (audience laughs)

◘Jared Padalecki - Eyecon 1/2 by Ifrodo99◘

Audience member: Au-stri-a!

Jared: I know. I know. I had to do “Dumb and Dumber”. Have y’all seen “Dumb and Dumber,” when at the very beginning (Audience member: Reno!) he’s going, “G’day mate.”?

Audience member: Reno!

Jared: Reno! (nods) Nice. (gestures to AM) (Audience member: Florida!) It’s such a shorter trip to Vegas. I would’ve- I would’ve been like, (mimics weighing on his hands) “Jared. Vegas. Jared-” (waves and then mimics leaving) “I’m going to Vegas, you know.” (audience laughs and no’s)

Audience member: (?Going to? or ?Living in?) Vegas sucks!

Jared: Yeah. (nods) Yeah. That’s true. Um, you always walk away poor and fatter. (Audience member: Yeah!) (audience giggles) At least, I do, so. It kind of sucks for me.

How are y’all guys? Good? Where did y’all come from? Here?

◘Jared 2 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

Audience member: Australia.

Audience member: Texas!

Jared: Australia? Texas!

Audience member: San Antonio.

Audience member: Texas!

Audience member: North Carolina!

Jared: San Antonio. (nods) Right on.

Audience member: Alabama!

Audience member: Dallas

Jared: Dallas? I hear Dallas.

Audience member: Fort Worth!

Audience member: Florida!

Audience member: Paris!

Jared: Where was that?

Audience member: New York!

Jared: Nice! (nods)

Audience member: Yeah!

Audience member: I can’t talk.

Jared: That’s alright. I-I can’t either, that’s why they (tilts mic) gave me this thing. I get to cheat.

•(1:53 F, 1:35 MSW, 0:51 I, 0:20 RM)- EyeA08JP;T3- Samantha Ferris’ voice; Cough drops

Have y’all heard Samantha today? (Audience member: No!) She sounds like this, (raspy horse voice) “Hey, Jared. Ur-rah-rah-uh.” (audience laughs) I was like, “What did they do to you? Should I be nervous?” (adjusts his hat) (audience laughs) “Um, should I protect myself with some cough drops?”

But, Yeah. (nods) Apparently, she had a great time.

Audience member: Yes!

Jared: Yes?

Audience member: Yes!

Audience member: I have cough drops.

Jared: Can I get some cough drops?

◘Eyecon Jared Padalecki Part 02 by tinkabell007◘

Audience member: They have some for you.

Jared: They do?

Audience member: Yeah.

Audience member: Yes, she said.

Jared: Halls, eucalyptus? (audience laugh)

Audience member: It’s generic.

Jared: (flips up a hand and shakes his head) It was- It was my only guess. (audience laughs) I was so good with the.. (gestures towards crowd) Mocha Frappuccino earlier. I’m kind of pushing my luck now. (audience laughs) I’m just, like, uhhm, guessing out a lot of stuff.

•(2:31 F, 2:13 MSW, 1:29 I, 0:57 RM, 0:19 T)- EyeA08JP;T4- Matrix Flipbook

I see a lot of cameras. (stares wide eyed scanning the room) (audience laughs)

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 0:23-0:47

Audience member: There’s humans behind them really.

Jared: We should try and get everybody together and do one of those Matrix style things where you just flip through the pages. (gets up) I’ll move really slowly. Everybody take a lot of pictures.

Jared slowly shifts his weight onto one leg and raises the other up, balancing with one arm out. The audience laughs and cheers. Jared tries to rotate his body but starts losing his balance. He stands straight up. The audience claps.

◘Jared @ Eyecon - prank by miss_lizzie◘

Jared: Okay, now if we can get everybody to.. print out one little screenshot of that, we’ll make a flipbook. (audience laughs) That would be great. (sits back down)

Does anybody have any questions? I-I feel like I’m.. useless up here, unless I- I can serve some purpose.

(points into the crowd) You’re closest.

•(3:04 F, 2:47 MSW, 2:02 I, 1:32 RM, 0:53 T, 0:20 ML)- EyeA08JP;Q1- Pranks; Jared tricks on Jensen

Fan: (off mic) Like- Okay, I’ve always heard about tricks Jensen’s got on you. What are some that you got on him?

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 0:49-1:53

Jared: (crosses legs) That’s interesting. Um, Jensen has a lot more time to plan. (audience giggles) (smacks lips) He’s a sneaky ole bugger. (audience laughs) But, um, uh, let’s think. I’ve done.. I’ve done my fair share of things to him.

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 1 by sarahmonious◘

Uhh, I-I tell the, uh, wardrobe lady sometimes to sew up (laughs) the underside of his pants. (audience laughs) And so, (stands up and mimics Jensen) he’s putting his pants on going, (mimics struggling to put his leg through the pants leg) “Why can’t I?” And so, I hear back later- I- Usually because our trailers are always next to each other. I hear, “Jared!” (audience laughs) “Dammit!” And so.. you know, I know I got him.

But, I usually use the help of people. But, I learned early on, also, that, um.. as the only two actors.. on.. the, uh, set normally, unless we have, obviously, one of our reoccurring guest stars or one of our, um, (throws up a hand) temporary guest stars, that we need to team up a lot more than we need to.. work against each other.

With people like Kim Manners, who have been around fer.. a few more years in the business than we have, um, we’re more on the same team now than, um.. against each other. So now, we’re working to plan.. stuff against Kim Manners, specifically. (audience laughs) So.

(points in the crowd) I-I saw a hand in the back earlier… (shakes his head and points again) I’ll go with you.

Fan: (off mic) Me?

Jared: That’s right. (fan laughs)

•(4:23 F, 4:04 MSW, 3:21 I, 2:50 RM, 1:38 ML)- EyeA08JP;Q2a- Fan Appreciation; Sam Portrayal; (cw: family death)

Fan: (off mic) Okay. Hi. (Jared: [off mic] Hi.) Um, I don’t really have a question, just have something I want to tell you.

Jared: (off mic) Alright. (fan giggles) (on mic) Easier for me. (laughs) (audience laughs)

Fan: (off mic)Yeah. (laughs) Um, I wanted to thank you very much for playing Sam because Sam’s helped me through a lot of issues in my life. (Jared nods) I lost my husband six years ago and Sam.. eh-With his loss with death has really helped me and my life. (audience aw’s)

And (huffs a laugh) on top of that w-with Supernatural, I have met some really incredible people online. (Jared: [off mic] [nods] Right.) And we have a little group called the “Supernatural Geek Team.” (laughs) (audience giggles. Jared smiles) And there’s four members here today. (Jared: [off mic] Nice.) The fifth one is not here.

•(4:54 F, 4:36 MSW, 3:52 I, 3:21 RM, 2:10 ML)- EyeA08JP;Q2b- Fan Gift; Supernatural Geek Team t-shirts

So, um, we have actually made t-shirts for you and Jensen, to be honorary Geek Team members. (audience chuckles)

Can I bring it up to you or?

Jared: I’ll take it. (Fan: Okay.) Please. (audience woos and claps)

The fan makes their way across their row and down the aisle, up to the stage holding two t-shirts, a red one and a blue one.

◘Eyecon Jared Padalecki Part3 by tinkabell007◘

Jared: And thank you so much for your.. very kind words also. I mean, we always say this, but we mean it when we say it, (stands up) like y’all really are the reason for the show and.. you know there’s a lot of work out there. (steps down from the stage to meet the fan) And.. that’s why we’re excited to be doing this.

Jared says thank you off mic and gives the fan a hug. The audience aw’s, claps, and cheers. The have an exchange off mic where Jared nods a lot.

Fan: (off mic) (?This red one’s for Jensen. You get the blue one?). (giggles)

Jared: (off mic) Alright. (turns and looks at the blue shirt) I hope I get to be sergeant also. (audience laughs) (nods) Okay, good. (steps back up on stage and then turns back to the fan) As long as it wasn’t gonna- it’ll just- eh-eh- I hope- What’s- I’m sorry?

Fan: (off mic) It’s (?)

Jared: Oh, right on! Cool. (sits back down)

Fan: (off mic) (?)

While Jared is about to sit back down the fan turns and show him what’s on the back the shirt.

Jared: (laughs) Nice. Sammy’s girl. (sits down and nods) (audience screams) That’s right. (audience cheers and claps) Thank you. (nods) That’s right. Sammy’s girl. Pay attention. (audience laughs)

Smith: (off stage) Jared, we have a microphone now.

Jared: Oh, we do have a microphone.

Smith: People- People raise their hands and we’ll send a microphone out to you.

Jared: Right on. (Smith: (?)) (to Smith)..I wanted to be the one with the mic. ‘Cause then I can just start talking into it and everybody kind of just has to listen. (Smith: (?Maybe?).) (audience giggles) Now I have to share the stage. (scrunches his face) (audience chuckles)

◘Jared at EyeCon 1 by Rachel◘

Where did it go?

Audience member: It’s right here.

Audience member: Over there.

•(6:12 F, 5:55 MSW, 5:11 I, 3:39 RM, 2:10 ML, 1:07 T, 0:05 R)- EyeA08JP;Q3- Fav monster killing method; 3x07; ACT FOUR, INT. FACTORY – MACHINE ROOM – CONTINUOUS; thoughts on Sterling K. Brown

Fan: Hi. (Jared: Hi.) I’m Rachel.

Jared: I’m Jared. (audience laughs)

Fan: Hi, Jared. I had no idea. It’s very nice to meet you.

Jared: (sits up) (falsetto) “Hi, Rachel.” (audience laughs)

Fan: Um.. So, in the last three seasons you guys killed a lot of nasties and you’ve used a lot of different methods. Of all the different weapons and techniques you’ve used- you- your characters have (Jared nods) used to kill a bad thing, or not kill them, just get rid of them, what’s your favorite to work with.. of all the weapons?

Jared: That I’ve ever worked with? Or to keep working with?

Fan: Either. Both! Let’s do both.

Jared: You know what? I love the sawed-off shotgun. (audience cheers) (nods) Yeah.

Fan: (chuckles) Better than the regular shotgun?

Jared: Yeah, (nods) you got to go- Yes, sawed-off is better than regular. But, (slaps knee) I was talking at breakfast, I had a great breakfast morning, and I was talking about- (throws up hand) Well, we were talking about the episode with Gordon where I did the barbed wire thing. (audience yeah’s and claps) Yeah.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 1:54-2:43

And though I was so- it was one of those hard things, because.. I love Sterling. He’s an awesome guy. He’s really talented. He’s really fun to be around. Um, and so I was like, “I don’t want him to die.” (audience laughs) But, I was like, “But, I get to kill him really cool, so.” (smiles) (audience laughs) “That’s alright.” And I started (mimics holding a razor wire) to get the little thing. And I’m like, “Okay, what do I do now?” You know?

Um, but that was kind of the most exciting. Also, because it’s sort of where we saw Sam, um, (nods) get to be badass- bad butt. (stares wide eyed around at the audience) (audience laughs) (snorts)

Audience member: You can say badass.

Jared: (shrugs with his hand) Okay. Okay. Well, I said it. But there’s a-

Hey, there.. Mocha Frappuccino.

•(7:39 F, 6:36 I, 6:05 RM, 2:10 ML, 2:33 T, 1:31 R)- EyeA08JP;Q4- What if; One day with no consequences

Fan: You-You have no idea how glad I am for this microphone. (audience and Jared laugh) Umm. (laughs)

Jared: Nice. (shakes his head) You better not steal my thunder, because I’ll come over there and-

Fan: Are you kidding? I screamed my voice last night. Yesterday I was, like, rejecting my whole life.

Jared: (laughs) Okay, good.

Fan: (laughs) So, um.. This isn’t my question. (Jared nods) This is my best friend’s question. (Jared: [off mic] Okay.)

If you could have one day- live one day without any consequences, what would you do? (audience oo’s)

Jared: What I’d do?

Fan: You can’t kill anyone.. because she says she’d be creeped out.

Jared: (shakes his head) I wouldn’t kill anyone in here. (Fan and audience laughs) (smiles)

Fan: But.. yeah, other than that, what would you do?

◘Jared @ Eyecon - one day, no consequences by miss_lizzie◘

Jared: Uh… without, uh, any consequences… (shakes head) Like, you’re not gonna die if you..

Fan: (off mic) Start electrocuting yourself? No. (laughs)

Jared: I think, I’d- Well, first off, I think my first reaction is I’d eat a lot. (audience laughs) Man, (shakes head) I’d find the best buffet or something. Especially, because I guess you’re not paying for it? (audience laughs) ‘Cause that’s no consequences, so. (audience laughs)

..I’m kind of getting interested in this day now. (smug look) (audience laughs) I’m gonna be in the airplane going home, going, (tilts head, looking up) “What else could I do?” (audience laughs) I’d probably have a lot of food. I’d probably have a lot of steak or something. (audience woo) (smiles)

◘Jared Padalecki - Eyecon 2/2 by Ifodo99◘

(points into the crowd) I see a li- a sweetie in the back, putting her hand on the stage. Could you yell up to me, because I don’t know where the microphone went?

Audience member: It’s here!

Audience member: Right here!

Audience member: Behind the pretty redhead. (audience member laughs. Jared makes a scrunched face)

Audience member: With the girl standing.

•(8:52 F, 7:52 I, 7:18 RM, 3:45 T, 2:46 R, 0:48 ML, 0:11 I)- EyeA08JP;Q5- Acting Challenge; Hardest SPN episode; 3x11

Fan: Um… Um, what was the hardest “Supernatural” episode that you ever did?

Jared: The hardest? That’s a great question. Um, for me the hardest “Supernatural” episode I ever did was actually the last one we shot before the strike, which aired, um, before.. “Jus In Bello.” But we actually shot “Mystery Spot,” at the very end.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 2:44-4:04

And it was where Dean dies a lot. (audience chuckles and agreement) And that was really hard for me, because, um, it-it was- I mean, it was very fun episode to shoot, uhm, (rotating motion gestured towards his mouth) with the talking over each other and everything like that.

But, to have to keep on.. getting in the mindset of somebody who’s watching your brother and best friend die- Because if you don’t find the truth.. in the character and you don’t find the truth in the moment, then there’s no use in you really acting it. You’re just being lazy.

So, I tried to really commit to it. But, it’s really hard. You’re like, you know what you’re gonna shoot and you’re like, “I don’t wanna shoot that. (short whine) I don’t wanna pretend he’s dying, ‘cause then I’m gonna get sad.” And you’re walking around all sad. (audience chuckles and aw’s)

But.. But, I’m happy now, because he’s alive. (smiles) (audience laughs) So, I don’t have to work all day myself. (audience chuckles)

Where did that mic sneak off to?

•(9:56 F, 8:55 I, 4:51 T, 2:46 R, 1:17 I, 3:44 LM)- EyeA08JP;Q6a- Jared’s Jensen nicknames

Fan: Hi. (Jared: Hi.) While both your firsts names, Jared and Jensen, are great names, surely, you don’t call each other by your first name every time. What do you call each other when it’s just the two of you or among friends?

◘EyeCon Jared Padalecki Q&A video 1 by Chrissy6299◘

Jared: I call him ugly. (audience laughs and cheers) Everybody else calls him pretty, so I know that- At least if I say ugly he knows who’s.. talking to him.

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 2 by sarahmonious◘

◘Jared 3 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

I think- (laughs) Besides ugly.. I’ll say, um… Nerd, (shakes head) no I’m just kidding. Um. (audience chuckles) I probably call him.. Ackles or Smackles a lot. Smack. (Audience member: Awww.) (nods) Smack. Yeah. (nods) ..That’s probably the most.. common one.

•(5:58 T, 4:26 R, 1:54 I, 0:34 C, 0:25 S, 0:24 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q6b- Jensen’s Jared nicknames

Fan: (off mic) What does he call you?

Jared: He calls me Lord. (audience laughs) Man I wish I could be. Um, (shakes head) Idol. (shakes head) Hero. (shrugs and shimmies hands) Some.. variation of (laughs) that.

I think he calls me Giant. (audience chuckles) Or Stretch or something. Uhm, (nods) I get Stretch a lot. If I hear stretch.. on the set I turn around like they’re talking to me. (audience giggles) And (mimics awkward poses) meanwhile there’s like a yoga instructor going, “Kay, now stretch.” (audience laughs) (turns) (off mic) “What?”

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 4:05-4:23

(shakes head) No yoga instructor on set. (points to head) That was in my head. (audience giggles)

(snorts) Hi.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 4:24-7:34

•(6:02 T, 4:59 R, 2:27 I, 0:57 RM, 4:24 LM)- EyeA08JP;Q7aa- thoughts on Dark!Sam; 3x11; ACT FOUR

Fan: Hi. Um, I’m Ginger. I-

Jared: Hi, Ginger. (Fan: Hi.) I’m Jared. (Audience member: Yeah.) (audience laughs) That’s Rachel.

◘Jared Padalecki at Eyecon Q&A 2 by akmcreation◘

Audience member: We’ve noticed. (audience and fan laughs)

Fan: Um, I (?actooly?) have two things. One was going with “Mystery Spot.” I know you’ve said that you’ve had a really great time bringing out, like, the dark side of Sam. Um, what was kind of going through your head through the montage where Sam’s just like a psycho serial killer? (Jared nods and smiles. Audience giggles) ‘Cause that freaked me right out.

•(6:23 T, 5:20 R, 2:49 I, 1:18 RM, 4:46 LM, 0:19 A)- EyeA08JP;Q7b- Fan Request; Exorcism Chant

Um, and also Sam, finally, memorized the exorcism. Uh, (Jared: Yeah.) Do you have it memorized? Like, could you spin it off right now?

Jared: Umm... (audience laughs) (turns to his right) Uhhh… (to fan) How does it start? (audience giggles) I think, once I get going I can kind of..

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 3 by sarahmonious◘

Audience member: I think, like, it’s Exorcizor te or something like that.

Audience member: Exorcizamus te!

Jared: Exorcizamus te, omnis immundus spiritus, omnis satanica potestas, (swipes finger down) omnis incursion infernalis adversarii, (swipes finger down) (audience claps) omnis legio, (swipes his hand down) omnis congregatio (audience cheers) et secta diabolica. (slams his hand down on his leg and then raises his fists up in victory)

(nods) That’s bizarre… (audience laughs) What did I just say- (swipes hand) What just came out of my mouth?

Audience member: You don’t want to know!

Jared: What just happened?

Audience member: I don’t know, but you should have seen those air vents!

Audience member: (?We’ve got the death beat out of us all?).

◘Jared's Panel @ Eye Con 3 by MrsSammyWinchester◘

Jared: Yeah, who-who knows. I hope I didn’t curse anybody. (waves hand) (audience laughs) That wasn’t directed at anybody. (points at someone in the crowd who just sat down) Except she came late, so it’s your fault. (audience laughs)

(quickly shakes his head and waves his hand) I’m just kidding. I’m just kidding. (nods) I’m glad you’re here safe. (audience giggles)

•(7:20 T, 6:18 R, 3:46 I, 2:16 RM, 5:44 LM, 1:19 A, 0:43 S, 0:12 MSW)- EyeA08JP;Q7ab- thoughts on Dark!Sam; 3x11; ACT FOUR cont.

Um.. and then the- What- The one before that was…

Fan: (off mic) Um, “Mystery Spot” with the..

Jared: Oh!

Fan: (off mic) Evil Sam!

Jared: Demon Sam. I wanted to be robotic. I wanted to be.. I wanted to be emotionless. Like, all the emotion had.. gone from Sam and he couldn’t hurt anymore. So, he had.. turned off his, um.. will tah.. be attached to anything. I wanted it to be very robotic.

And Kim and I worked it out, because we were like, “Should he be angry? Or should he be.. you know, sad?” And, uh, we ended up, (back and forth gesture) sort of together and coming to the idea that.. he’s not any anymore. (shakes head) It’s gone. He’s gone through so much that.. It’s all there, the anger and the sad, but he’s just pushed it down so much that he’s just on a mission, you know?

So, that’s what I tried to do. (nods and smiles)

Fan: (off mic) It went well. (laughs)

Audience member: You done good! (audience woo)

Jared: Thank you. (audience claps)

Audience member: That was great for (laughs) (?the slow burn?).

Jared: (nods) Thank you. (claps to audience member) (?Thanks a lot?).

•(7:10 R, 4:38 I, 3:08 RM, 6:36 LM, 1:19 A, 1:04 MSW)- EyeA08JP;Q8- What If; Monsters were real reaction

Young Fan: I know that monsters aren’t real, but if they were real would you fight ‘em or piss your (?pants?)? (audience aw’s and laughs)

Jared: I would run so fast. (audience laughs) I know my legs are skinny but they can move fast. Unless they were picking on you and then I’d get ‘em. (audience aw’s) (nods and salutes)

Young Fan: (off mic) Thank you! Sorry for the language!

Jared: Uh-oh. Was that Latin? (laughs) (audience laughs) (leans forward) I couldn’t hear it.

Audience member: No. He said- His initial question he said would you fight them or piss your pants and then he apologized for the language. (audience laughs and oh’s)

Jared: (off mic) Oh! I didn’t hear that part!

Jared wide eyed, licks his lips, and then sits back, grimacing with his head turned away from the audience. The audience cackles.

Jared: Well, I wouldn’t fight them, so... (grimaces) (audience laughs) I didn’t realize I was- it was one of two options. (audience laughs) (sits up and gestures) I would do it while running. So, no one would- I still run really fast. (nods)

Jared laughs, pauses, laughs again, shakes his head, and then says, “I’m sorry” and looks down. The audience laughs.

•(8:09 R, 5:36 I, 4:06 RM, 3:08 A, 1:04 MSW)- EyeA08JP;Q9a- Fav Sports Team

Young Fan: Uh…

Jared: Is that Tony Romo? (audience laughs)

Young Fan: Yeah.

Jared: (points) I have that Jersey man… I like it. (audience woo and giggles)

Young Fan: Um, (inhale, exhale)

Audience member: You stunned him.

Young Fan: Dallas is your favorite team, right?

Jared: Dallas is my favorite team. Is Dallas your favorite team?

Young Fan: Yes.

Jared: Awesome, man. (pats his chest) (Young Fan: W-) I’m Jared. (audience laughs)

•(8:31 R, 5:59 I, 4:29 RM, 3:30 A, 2:25 MSW)- EyeA08JP;Q9b- Fav Dallas Player; Jensen Christmas gift; Tony Romo jersey

Young Fan: Who’s your favorite player on Dallas?

Jared: My favorite player on would probably be.. um, Jason Witten. (two audience woo and a clap) (nods) Yeah. I love Tony Romo, but Jason Witten is a really hard working guy.

Um, and he makes me think that, you know, with hard work and.. a lot of perseverance.. you can get to the top of your game. Plus, he seems cool. Plus, he’s a lot bigger than I am. So, if I ever met him.. I would want to say he’s my favorite player, because he could probably kick my butt. (audience chuckles)

(points to fan) But I have a Tony Romo jersey. Actually, my Christmas present from Jensen.. was a Tony Romo jersey. That same one you’re wearing. And he has one too. So, now me, you, and Jensen all have one. (audience giggles and aw’s) (smiles)

…Cool, man. (audience laughs) …It’s nice talking to you, buddy. (audience laughs) (waves)

◘Jared 4 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

(turns his head) Okay, we’re over there.

•(4:27 A, 3:22 MSW, 0:11 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q10- Acting Challenges; Stage directions; Adjusting to not being Dean

Fan: (off mic) Hi.

Jared: Hi.

Fan: Hi. Um, I’m loud anyway.

Jared: Nice!

Fan: My question is, you played, um, Dean Forester on “Gilmore Girls” and then you- (audience cheers)

Jared: Oow! (leans back and looks around confused) (audience claps and cheers) (shakes hand) I’m just totally kidding. (audience chuckles)

Fan: And then you went to Sam Wincheser (Jared: Oow! [feigns nonchalance]) on “Supernatural.” (audience laughs and cheers)

Jared: Who did that?

Fan: So, when you went on set, somebody would go, “Okay, Dean, you have to stand there.” Did you, like, go over or when you heard, “Dean” did you turn?

Jared: (nods) I absolutely did. (audience laughs) I absolutely did.

At first- Now everybody calls us Jared and Jensen, but at first (swipes hand) no one knew anybody? And so, it was Sam and Dean. It was, uhm, you know, “Sam’s over there. Dean’s over there.” (wiggles) And so I just start walking. And there I’d see Jensen like, “What are you doing?” (audience laughs) I’m like, “What are you doing?” (audience laughs) (points and leans back) Like, “Oh yeah. I’m just seeing how you’re doing, you know?” (audience laughs) And go over to my mark.

◘Jared at EyeCon 2 by Rachel◘

But for a while- There was a big learning curve of having to get into the character of Sam. (smiles)

•(5:23 A, 4:19 MSW, 1:08 RM, 0:09 R)- EyeA08JP;Q11- Fav episode filmed; 1x06; pro BvB

Fan: …Hi.

Jared: Hey, man.

Fan: I’m Stephanie.

Jared: Nice. I’m Jared. (audience chuckles)

Fan: Um, what’s your favorite episode that you’ve filmed?

Jared: First off, that’s my favorite shirt. (audience cackles) (snorts)

My favorite episode I’ve filmed.. would be, uhm… (inhale) That’s a very good question. I’ve never really thought about that. I’ve thought about sort of stuff I’m either proud of or sad with.

But you know what? I- I always go back to the episode “Skin” where Sam and Dean fought. And it was a lot of fun. It was sort of.. the first time in the shooting of “Supernatural” that.. we.. did something so drastically different.

I mean, it was the seventh episode of the series so, um.. So, we were sort of doing the same thing. Huntin’- Hunting a monster and killing it, and then going home. Hunting a monster, killing it, going home. It was like, “You’re gonna fight your brother.” It was like, “Ooo.” I kind of like the, uh- I like the idea of it.

And, um.. I didn’t like that he won, (audience laughs) but I like that he then killed him.. after he won. Which, was kind of bizarre. But, it was a lot of fun to shoot (nods) that sequence.

So, (nods) I- I say “Skin”

•(6:30 A, 5:25 MSW, 2:15 RM, 1:15 R)- EyeA08JP;Q12- thoughts on 2x14; pro BvB

Fan: Hi, Jared.

Jared: How are yah?

Fan: I’m Viyana.

Jared: I’m Jared. (audience chuckles)

Fan: Hi! My personal favorite episode was “Born Under a Bad Sign.” (audience screams)

Jared: (claps knee) No way. (nods) (off mic) Thank you. (nods) Thank you.

Fan: How much fun was that?

Jared: That was a lot of fun. I would actually say that, that.. ranks up there with “Skin.” Because, I got to be bad. And I like that. (nods) Yeah, that was a lot of fun, because Sam got to be tough. And I know he had a demon.. in him.. to make him tough, but (audience giggles) (smiles and shrugs) tough is still tough, right?

I was tired of kind of being like, (bobs back and forth with a thick accent) “Dean, come save me.” (audience laughs) So, um- And it was a lot of fun tah- You know what’s funny? Is that one of the things I liked about “Born Under a Bad Sign” is it pitted the brothers against each other again.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 7:35-7:56

And, not like I’m.. It’s not some repressed thing, (shakes head) “I want to fight Jensen” or anything. (audience laughs) But, it’s just, I think it’s such an interesting story to tell. What would turn two brothers against each other? And of course, both times it’s been either a shapeshifter or a demon. And the brothers actually love each other. They just.. are fighting the demon version of the other.

But, um- eh, I think it’s such an interesting story to tell. And we get along so much, that it’s fun to fight, you know? (audience giggles) (nods and shrugs)

Fan: (off mic) Thanks.

Jared: Thank you.

•(7:36 A, 3:21 RM, 2:22 R)- EyeA08JP;Q13a- Fan Congrats; Engagement

Fan: Hi, Jared.

Jared: Hi.

Fan: I’m Hanukkah from Atlanta.

Jared: I’m Jared from San Antonio. (audience chuckles) Then Los Angeles, then Vancouver. (giggles)

Fan: I have to thank- Um, first off I have a friend named Evelyn in Indonesia who is a huge fan. And she wanted me to make sure I told you, “Hi, and congratulations on your engagement.” (audience woo and claps)

Jared: Well, (tilts head) tell her thank- Indonesia? (audience laughs)

Fan: Indonesia. (Jared shrugs and nods at the audience) She was the one who told me about this conference, because she heard about it before I did.

Jared: Come on. (audience laughs) (snorts) Nice!

•(8:02 A, 3:48 RM, 2:48 R)- EyeA08JP;Q13b- Fear; Scared 8yr girl on plane story

Fan: The second thing- Um, okay, we know that Sam is afraid of clowns. (audience chuckles) (Jared: [nods] Yes.) What are you afraid of?

Jared: Uhm, well first off tell your friend that I love Nesians. (audience laughs) Um.. (laughs)

◘Jared @ Eyecon - fears by miss_lizzie◘

What is Sam afraid of, or what is Jared afraid of?

Audience member: What is Sam afraid of.

Fan: (off mic) What is Jared afraid of!

Audience member: What is Jared afraid of.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 7:57-8:02

Jared: Jared is afraid of.. nothing. (smoldering look to audience) (audience laughs) (shakes head) I’m just kidding. (audience screams) I’m totally a chicken.

Uhm, you know, we were talking about planes at breakfast. And I’m not really scared of flying, unless I’m on the flight with somebody.. who’s a bad flyer. Um, and one time I was in the- I was sitting in the aisle (gestures to his right) and there was a girl sitting on the opposite side of me. She must have been eight or nine years old. And every time there was any turbulence or any noise or anything, she’d go like this (mimics jerking and gripping the arms of a plane chair) (audience laughs and aw’s)

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 4 by sarahmonious◘

And so, at first it sort of just caught me. I was like (jerks and looks to his right) “Oh, (waves hand) she’s alright.” But then she kept getting (jerks) so jumpy that I was like, (jerks and shakes looking at her then looks away pressing his lips together) (audience laughs). And I was like, “Wait, if she’s so scared, I should be scared too.” (audience chuckles) Um, sort of that crazy, you know, one person’s doing it the other person must do it too.

Um, so I’m scared by (squints) an eight year old girls, (audience laughs) (nods) I guess, on planes. (nods) (flips hand up) I guess that’s what it (laughs) boils down too.

•(9:12 A, 4:57 RM, 3:58 R, 0:32 S)- EyeA08JP;Q14a- fan appreciation; Jared, Sandy

Fan: Hello, Jared. I’m Jessie. (Jared: Hi.) And I’m here with my granddaughters and my family. Um, m-

Jared: (pats knee) Right on.

Fan: Yes. They actually got me watching you a couple of years ago. I think you’re absolutely wonderful. You’re a natural. You’re our favorite. But, what I act-

Jared: Talks some more. (go on gesture) Keep going. Keep- (audience laughs)

Fan: I actually- What I’m actually-

Jared: (laughs and turns his face) I can’t get enough of this.

Fan: What I’d actually like to say is, we saw your fiancé yesterday, (Jared nods) Sandy. She is so refreshing. So, natural. (audience claps and cheers. Jared claps) So.. (audience screams) So, beautiful and we loved hearing her. And we just wanna tell you, we think you’re so blessed just having her.

Jared: (nods) I am. I am. (Fan: And-) (points) Thank you so much. (audience and Jared clap)

Fan: And she said you loved board games.

Jared: (nods) I do.

•(9:52 A, 5:37 RM, 4:38 R)- EyeA08JP;Q14b- Fan gift; Disney board game

Fan: So, we went and bought you a Disney board game, so you could remember Floridas.

Jared: (pats his knee) Come on.

Fan: So, we’re gonna bring- Can I bring it up to you?

Jared: (nods) Please do.

Fan: Okay. Thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (claps) And thank you for your support of Sanday. She is a doll. (audience agrees and claps) And, I’m glad, uh- (audience claps and cheers) I’m glad y’all guys are nice to her. Because I have (flexes) big friends that’ll kick your butt if you’re not nice to her. (audience chuckles) (stands up and walks to the edge of the stage)

◘Jared Padalecki at Eyecon Q&A 3 by akmcreation◘

◘Jared's Panel @ Eye Con 4 by MrsSammyWinchester◘

I love presents. (steps down from the stage) (audience laughs)

(off mic) What do I get?

Fan: (off mic) Disney board game. (hands over gift bag with the board game)

Jared: (off mic) Ye-ha-sss.

Fan: Yeah, we’re Disney.

Jared: (off mic) I will. Thank you so much. (hugs fan)

Fan: (off mic) Thank you. You’re wonderful. (nods) Thank you. (audience aw’s and claps)

Jared: (off mic) (?Right back at you?). (on mic) And thank you to your family for..

Fan: (off mic) (to another audience member and points at Jared) (?They’re not bad?) (walks back to seat) (audience laughs)

◘Jared 5 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

Jared: (smug look) I got a monopoly game, (sashays back up stage) so I came out better. (audience laughs)

(briefly looks at the game) That’s awesome.

Jared picks up the t-shirts from his chair. He then holds the board game next to the shirts as he sits down.

Look at me. I’m gonna play with my stuff. Y’all talk for a while. (smug look) (audience laughs)

(puts the game back in the gift bag and looks around) Who’s next?

?Staff?: Oh, what? Can you stand up?

◘Jared Q&A by SavvyRose◘

Jared: Hi. (puts shirts in gift bag)

•(0:51 A, 0:48 MSW, 0:22 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q15- Pre-Finale Thoughts; What would you miss

Fan: (chuckles) Hi, Jared. Um.. I was kind of wondering, not to be pessimistic, but, like was-

Jared: What’s you’re name?

Fan: Lindsay. Hi.

Jared: Hi, Lindsay.

Fan: Hi. Um, when Supernatural’s over, what are you going to miss the most about.. playing Sam Winchester or.. the entire experience? Because I know you’ve said (Jared nods) that everybody is really close-knit. And everybody has said that.. (Jared nods) yesterday. So, you know, what is- what are you gonna miss the most?

Jared: Um.. I know from sort of.. I guess (squints and shrugs) from kind of experience, like I sort of dealt with this during the strike. ‘Cause, you know, we didn’t know if it was over or not. So, I sort of started missing things about the show, ‘cause we didn’t know if we were coming back.

And I missed the comradery. I missed the comradery that.. this show.. breeds. (gestures around) Like, even between.. us sitting here today. Um.. from the producers and the writers and the people who are making the show, to everybody who works in the cast and crew, to everybody who keeps this show going, there’s such a family aspect to it.

And I’ve worked on some great sh- Like, “Gilmore Girls”? I had a great time. I got along with everybody. I made buddies. I just ran into Milo a week ago, and it was like old times. But, um- But.. this (taps his knee) has been such a family. Like, (gestures to the crowd) I’ve seen so many faces. And got so much support that I feel like from the support of the fans of this show alone I could (flings hand up) go for the rest of my career and not.. get anymore support and be fine, ‘cause I know that people (nods) have been so supportive.

So, I’d have to say.. the.. just general comradery and brotherhood and family that “Supernatural” has built. (shrugs and nods)

(gestures to crowd) That we’re all part of. (audience claps and cheers) So, thank you guys. (claps)

•(2:30 A, 2:27 MSW, 2:02 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q16- Thoughts on Art; Christmas Cottage

Fan: Hi. I’m Amanda.

Jared: Hi.

Fan: And you’re Jared, right?

Jared: I’m Jare- (audience giggles) (gestures to himself) I’m Amanda. (audience laughs)

Fan: That’s what I thought. Okay. (giggles) Um.. well I just was wondering ‘cause I’m a- I was a former art major. I graduate with an Art degree.

◘Jared at EyeCon 3 by Rachel◘

Jared: Oh, wow.

Fan: And, um, you’re gonna play Thomas Kinkade (Jared nods) in an upcoming movie. And I was wondering since you’re doing that if you had any kind of Art background or interest in Art.. or anything like that?

◘Eyecon Jared Padalecki Part 5 by tinkabell007◘

Jared: I- I’m actually very interested in Art. Um, and I-I did already play Thomas Kinkade. We already finished the movie.

Fan: Oh, (nods) yeah. Okay.

Jared: And I am, uh- I’m happy to say that I did draw.. and paint.. and I am awful. (audience laughs) (shakes head) Awful.

I have so much respect for you, for people that can.. create with (mimics vague arting) things. (audience laughs) Because I tried to draw a tree.. (shrugs) and.. (shrugs) could’ve been a blob. (audience chuckles) I called it a tree.

Um.. but I-I- I have a great doing it. I wish it was a talent. It seems like a great way to, uh- to enjoy nature. I-I go jogging in Stanley Park up in Vancouver and I see people sitting down sketching.

Um, Sandy and I were at a museum over the.. holidays? And people were sitting down sketching sculptures. And I was like, “That’s so much cooler than taking a picture.” (audience laughs) Like, “Here’s my picture.” (smugly wiggles) “Here’s my drawing.” (mimics holding up and out art) (audience laughs)

So, um- but I have no talent. (presses his lips together and shrugs) (audience laugh)

Fan: (off mic) You do have talent in acting. (giggles)

Jared: Well, thank you (nods) very much. Thank you.

Where did y’all go?

•(3:59 A, 3:55 MSW, 3:30 RM, 1:19 R, 1:07 T)- EyeA08JP;Q17- Acting Challenge; 3x11; ACT TWO, INT. DINER – DAY; sync scene

Fan: Hi!

Jared: Hi.

Fan: Hi. I’m Carrie.

Jared: Hi there.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 1 by Laura M◘ 8:03-10:41

Fan: Um, I wanted to ask you, the “Mystery Spot” (Jared nods) where you were in the diner and you guys were doing that dialogue back and forth, how long that- did you guys take that to do that? (laughs)

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 5 by sarahmonious◘

Jared: It took a while. Um.. not as long as you would think. (holds up a finger) But, since he’s not here, (points off to his right) I’m going to completely blame it on Jensen. (audience laughs) And I’m going.. (points at crowd) into detail. (audience laughs)

Um.. there was a line. I can’t remember exactly what the line is. It’s “Sam Winchester wears make up. Sam Winchester cries.. (turns his head and says quietly off mic) his way through sex.” Um. (laughs) (audience laughs) (squints and looks around) Eh- “And every morning when he-“

..Okay, it was something like.. the- the line where I say- (gestures) Or we say, “And every morning when he wakes up he- (waves hand up) Okay enough!” He would.. do it too early. He’d say, “Every morning when he wake up- wakes up- (waves hand up) Okay! Enough!” And I’d be like, “You’re supposed to say he!” (audience laughs)

And then so- and then.. I wouldn’t say “he,” because I figured (gestures) he wasn’t gonna say it. (gestures) And then he’d say it. (audience laughs) And I was like, (throws hand out) “Well, what are we doing?!” (audience giggles) You know?

But, he’d- he’d like skip a line. But, we had done it, um- We ride together to work, um, every day. We get picked up and go to work. And so, we have about thirty to forty-five minutes in the beginning of the day to go through our lines and think of ideas and to (back and forth gesture) run through cool moments or what we’re gonna do.

◘EyeCon Jared Padalecki Q&A video 4 by Chrissy6299◘

So, we knew that day was going to be big. Because they wanted it to be.. (snaps fingers on a beat) you know, very crisp. And so, we just read the- I had him read it a bunch of times, because the idea is that Sam is mimicking.. Dean. And so, I wanted to know.. what he- how he would say it as Dean.

So, I just had him read it.. again, again, again, again. And I started.. kind of doing it silently as he was doing it. And I was like, (shrugs) “Alright, let’s try it.” And so we gave it a shot. But also right before that scene, uh, we sat in his trailer.. and just were going (rhythmic hand chop gesture) “Dah-dah-dah-dah-dah-dah.”

And then we sort of put our heads down and went straight to set. And we’re like, (swipes hand and gets up) “Don’t talk to us.” (hand chop gesture) We’re like going, “We’re in the zone.” (audience laughs) And so, um- And then we got to set and he ruined it all anyways. (audience laughs) (sits back down)

But, uh, yeah. (nods) That was a lot of fun. That was- When I read that I was like, “That’s gonna be really fun to shoot.” And the only hard- The hardest part was not laughing, because everybody else was laughing. (audience giggles) And so- And it was sort of-

(sits up and holds up a finger) You know what, I also remember- This is weird. Uhm.. (laughs) eh- but as you’re doing it, you’re so surprised and happy that it worked.. that you sort of forget that you have another line coming. (audience laughs) So, (wiggles head) you’re going,

“Uh, you don’t know everything.” “Yes, I do.” “Really?” “Yeah.” “..Sam Winchester wears make up.”

And then you’re like, (excited face) “We did it.” (audience laughs) And then you’re like, (rushes) “Oh yeah, Sam Winchester cries his way through sex.” (audience laughs) (blinks and jerks) “We did it again!” (audience laughs)

And so, you keep on getting excited that you’re doing it that you sort of think about how (pumps eyebrows) cool it was that (proud wiggle) you just talked at the same time. You’re like, “Yeah. We kick ass.” Kick butt. (grimaces) (audience laughs)

But, um, we ended up getting it on (laughs) camera. (flings hand up) So, I guess it worked. (laughs) Thanks.

•(6:43 A, 6:15 RM, 4:05 R, 3:52 T)- EyeA08JP;Q18- Acting preference; light hearted vs dark toned narrative; 3x08, 3x03, 1x17, 2x15

Fan: Hi. (Jared: Hey.) My name’s Kevin from the UK. (Jared: Nice.) Uh, we’re way, way behind in the, uh, airings. I think we had the Christmas episode about two or three weeks ago.

Jared: Okay.

Fan: That was quite lighthearted in terms of, well, the mutilations and evil Santas. But, (audience and Jared chuckles) lately there’s quite a dark undertone. Do you enjoy doin’ the light hearted stuff more, like when you had the luck char- when you had the unlucky charm where you lost your shoe down the drain? (audience chuckles) That sort of stuff. (Jared: [off mic] Yeah.) Do you enjoy that mainly? Is that break up the whole dark tone of the whole series a little bit?

Jared: You know what? I enjoy it. I’ve never- And I’m (shakes head and hand swipes) totally not fishing here. (hand swipes) I’ve never thought I was funny. I’ve never been like, (mimics confidence) “Yeah.. I can.. get up there and act funny,” you know? I’ve always really liked drama. Um.. and so, it’s been a fun opportunity- That’s why they don’t give me a lot of funny stuff. They’re like, “He’s not funny. (laughs) Don’t give him funny stuff.”

But, anyways, I also- Sam’s such a serious character or has been and it’s such a dark show that it’s hard to really work in comedy, uh, seamlessly. Uh, and we’ve had a few funny episodes. Like we had, uh, one, uh, (points) that- that is a funny one where.. the bad, uh, rabbits foot, and, you know, the “Hell Hounds” episode and the “Tall Tales” episode.

But, um, I have a lot of fun doing it. And I think it’s pleasant to break up the, uh.. to break up the dark. (shrugs) I mean, someone.. someone famous.. said, um, “If you make ‘em laugh, then you can make ‘em cry.” You know? And it’s just the idea that you need the yin and the yang. It can’t just be, you know, “Here we are.. only gonna be dark and scared. And I’m going to be only scared for an hour.”

Like, I think, the writers want to laugh and be scared and cry. The audience wants tah laugh and be scared and, (shrugs) you know, scream and throw things at the- (shakes head) you know. (audience chuckles) So, you-you want to have everything. And I think… I think adding humor actually helps.. accentuate the dark side of the show. (shrugs and nods)

Good question. Thanks, man.. And thanks for.. coming from the UK. I don’t know if you’ve been here for a while, but-

Fan: (off mic) (?I just came from Transylvania and moved to Fergus?). (audience laughs)

Jared: (smiles and nods) Nice. (pats knee) Nice.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 2 by Laura M◘ 0:10-0:46

•(8:38 A, 6:00 R, 5:47 T, 0:10 LM)- EyeA08JP;Q19- fan appreciation; S3 Dean’s outcome

Young fan: My name is Max and you’re cool. (Audience laughs and claps. Jared leans back, claps, and then fist pumps.) Is Dean gonna die!? Or are you gonna save him? (audience aw’s)

Jared: You’re really cool. Um.. that’s a- that’s a really good question. But.. there are cooler people than me that will.. really do bad things to me if I- if I give away the ending.

◘Jared 6 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

I-I just read, um, obviously, Sam’s going to do everything in his power to save Dean, um, and he’s gonna call on other people that, um, might have powers that Sam does not.. to help. But, we’re going up against a big bad demon so, uh-um, we don’t know how it’s going to work out just yet.

(smiles) Thanks for the question, man.

(squints face) That’s awesome.

•(9:17 A, 6:38 R, 6:26 T, 0:24 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q20- Fear; Scary SPN episodes; 3x02

Fan: Hi, I’m Jessica.

Jared: (smiles) Hi.

Fan: Um, I- some of the episodes really sscare us, like, jumping out and everything. Do any of the episodes scared you?

Jared: Yes. Um, a lot of times.. when I’m really heavy in the show, um, it’s hard to be scared because you remember shooting and everything and you’re like, (waves hand and rolls eyes) “Oh yeah, here comes the scare.” But.. the- the one I can remember most recently that really scared me was, uh, “The Kid’s Are Alright” with the little (gestures to mouth) suckling kids. (audience giggles) Um, and the whole reflection thing.

That always scares me, (shakes and swipes hand) where the camera’s coming around (mimics camera pan) and you’re like, “There’s gonna be somebody behind him,” (audience giggles) you know? And you’re just going, “Ew, I can’t wait.” But then it breaks back and then they’re (gestures) behind them on the other side. And you’re like, (scrunches up body) “I wasn’t ready for that! (thumbs behind) I wanted him to be over there with the camera.” (audience giggles)

But, that really scared me. And their faces and.. yeah. When you see them through the mirror and the glass, that was kind of.. spooky. So, yeah, they do scare me.

Most of the times.. w-when I watch the show I’m like... being self-critical or like, “Oh, I wish I would have done that. I wish I would’ve done this.” But that show was really, uh, like De- a Dean episode, you know what I mean? It was all about his backstory with the kid. I think I had two days off. Um, which is (shrugs) ..(shakes head) you know, more than I’ve ever had. (audience chuckles) So, uh- so, I got to watch the show as an audience member. And I remember It scared me.

Fan: (off mic) (?Um, thanks?).

(grins) Thanks.

•(7:55 R, 7:43 T, 1:42 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q21a- fan appreciation; S3

Fan: Hi, Jared. I’m Laura.

Jared: Hi, Laura.

Fan: Umm- uh, just playing off what you were saying about the mix, I have to say I think season 3 in my opinion has the best mixture per episode of angst, um, (Jared: Oh, [nods] thank you.) humor, and scariness. (nods) But, I think my- I was really sad to see Henriksen go this season. Um-

Jared: To see which?

Fan: Ag-Agent Henriksen.

Jared: (off mic) Oh, I know. (nods) Yeah.

•(8:14 R, 2:01 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q21b- fav reoccurring character; demons

Fan: I hated to see him go. But of all the reoccurring characters, which has been your favorite character and why?

Jared: Character, not actor or actress? (audience giggle) (sits back) Um.. which has been my favorite reoccurring character.. Uhm.. that’s a good question. I did love Henriksen. He was (swipes hand) a lot of fun to shoot with. He was a cool guy and he did a great job. And.. (piling up gesture) added a.. whole new adult element and aspect to the show.

◘Jared Padalecki at Eyecon Q&A 4 by akmcreation◘

Um.. I always like the reoccurring.. (squints eyes) demons.. for some reason, because I feel like.. you know, usually if you’re writing demons that have to be killed off. But even from (counts on fingers) the demon that was Nicki Aycox in season one (audience claps and woo’s) (nods and gestures to the audience) that ended up becoming Sam. And season two for a little bit. (nods)

Yeah, because I think it started to give us an insight into what it is we’re going against. You know, we know ghosts are bad and wendigos are bad. And bugs are bad. (audience laughs) And so, you know- you know, kill those things.

But, um- But it’s really interesting trying to figure out- ‘cause I still like to watch it as an audience member whenever I can and trying to figure out what the writers are thinking. Like, I’m in the same boat as y’all guys. I’m going, “What are the writers doing? What are trying tah.. hint at in this episode that we’re going to see in three episodes and go ‘Ew, yeah. remember when this happened, blah, blah, blah?’?”

So, I like the reoccurring demons. (nods) ..And I guess (gestures to audience) Ruby’s been a really cool character because she’s- she’s revealed so much about.. Sam. And we’re going, “Wait a second, here’s this demon saying.. that, uh, that Sam was supposed to be the leader and, like, she’s trying tah get him to turn into.. (wobbles head) a demonoid?” (chuckles) (audience chuckles) Demoniod? Mandroid. Um, (audience laughs) (points into crowd) (a section cheers) (nods and laughs) Yes.

Um, so, I-I like the reoccurring demons. I think they tell us a lot about the show. (nods)

•(9:58 R, 3:44 RM, 1:31 A)- EyeA08JP;Q22a- Fan Congrats; Harley post-op recovery

Fan: Hi, Jared. I’m Erin.

Jared: Hi!

Fan: Um, back to- Well, yesterday we heard Sandy say that your dog Harley was alright (Jared nods) and after the surgery. And I’m just really happy to hear that.

◘Eyecon Jared Padalecki Part 6 by tinkabell007◘

Jared: Thank you. (Fan: And-) I am too. (Fan: [giggles] And-) (shakes head) She doesn’t tell me nothing. (audience laughs) (smiles)

•(10:13 R, 4:00 RM, 1:47 A, 0:11 T)- EyeA08JP;Q22b- Fan Gift; Art of Harley and Sadie

Fan: And back to the art thing that she was talking about, (Jared: [nods] mhm.) um, we actually did drawings of your dogs for you?

Jared: Oh, come on. (audience chuckles and aw’s) (jaw drops)

Fan: And we wanted to give them to you. So, can we.. give them to you?

Jared: Please do.

Fan: Okay.

Jared: That’s amazing. Yeah, see. My- (shakes head) My dog drawings look like my human drawings. (audience laughs) (jab points across) It’s like four legs (circle gesture) and a head (swipes hand) and a ear, (gets up) sometimes two.

Audience member: One ear. (laughs)

Jared steps down from the stage and waits for two fans to meet him with the drawings. The audience, looking at the art as it passes them, voices their amazement with the two works of both Sadie and Harley. Two fans hand over the two pieces one at a time to Jared.

Audience member: You gotta show that off Jared.

Jared: (off mic) Wow. (on mic) Look at this guys.

◘Jared @ Eyecon - doggie portraits by miss_lizzie◘

Jared takes both of the portraits in each hand and holds them up for the crowd to see. The audience wows, claps, and cheers. Jared thanks the fans and gives them each a side hug.

Jared: (off mic) This is really awesome guys. (briefly studies the art) (on mic) That’ll go with me to Vancouver. Thank you. (fans nod) I don’t have- especially I don’t have Harley. (fans return to their seats) So, it’s good to have my dogs with me. (audience yeahs and claps) Thanks guys. (returns on stage)

No one ever drew my dogs for me when I was on “Gilmore Girls”. (smiles) (audience laughs)

That’s what I’m saying, that the people in this show where.. (round gesture) we’ve become.. a brotherhood.. (round gesture) and sisterhood. (audience giggles) …I guess mostly a sisterhood. (audience laughs) Ladies. (sits back down)

Audience member: We inducted you.

Audience member: You’ve been inducted.

Jared: That’s cool. ..I’ve been inducted into the sisterhood? (audience laughs)

Audience member: Yes!

Audience member: Yeah!

Jared: Don’t tell my fiancé. (audience laughs)

Audience member: (?Pretty sure she knows?).

Jared: I know. (to fan) Thank you very much, by the way.

•(3:18 A)- EyeA08JP;T5- Devil cosplay

Fan: Hi.

Jared: Hi.. (Fan: I’m N-) Satan. (audience laughs)

Fan: (chuckles) I’m Naomi and, um, I actually took that exorcism personally. (audience laughs. Jared chuckles then grimaces)

◘Eyecon Jared Padalecki Part 7 by tinkabell007◘

Jared: (gestures to his head) You still got the horns. It didn’t work. (audience laughs)

Fan: I’m very powerful.

Jared: I- (nods) Apparently.

•(3:33 A, 0:06 T)- EyeA08JP;Q23- What if; choice classic film remake role and costars; Lawrence of Arabia, Johnny Depp

Fan: Um, but I have a question.

Jared: Sure.

Fan: Which is, um, if you could been in a remake of any classic film, which one would you be in and who would you like to have as your costars?

Jared: Oo. (audience oo’s)

Fan: Yeah.

Jared: (exhales) …Wow that’s a great, um, great, great, great question. I think.. mmost recently, um.. the classic film that I- I sort of watched, partially because I hadn’t seen it in a while and partially because.. I was working with him, was “Lawrence of Arabia” with Peter O’Toole.

And that- I watched it and it’s.. (shakes head) I mean, it’s a- a meal of a movie. It’s three- It’s two discs and three something hours, or four hours. And it’s never (hand swipe) boring and it’s (hand swipe) never slow. And I think his character.. L. Lawrence, you know, and- is- is.. so powerful and such a leader.

◘Jared at EyeCon 4 by Rachel◘

And it’s (sits up) exactly how Peter O’Toole is, by the way. He just walks in. He doesn’t.. (hand swipes) disrespect anybody, but he commands respect just the way he holds himself. And I think that’d be a lot of fun to shoot.

And then, my guest star would be, um, Jessica Biel. (audience chuckles) (shakes head) I’m just kidding. (waves hand) Totally kidding.

Umm. I have a lot of actors that I’d love to work with. Um, like, the Johnny Depps, obviously, and, um- (audience woos) Yeah. (nods) So, (flips hand up) I think if I could choose a guest star I’d- Johnny Depp. (audience woo) (nods) Mhm. Ow! (smiles) (audience claps and cheers)

•(5:01 A, 1:33 T, 0:38 R)- EyeA08JP;Q24a- Easiest nuance of Sam’s personality

Fan: Hey, Jared.

Jared: Hi.

Fan: Um, can you tell us a little bit about what the easiest aspect of Sam’s personality to tap into besides-

Jared: The looks. (Blue Steel impression) (fan and audience laugh) (giggles)

Fan: I was gonna say besides being a smarty pants? (audience laughs. Jared looks down and claps his mic) But. (smacks lips and chuckles)

Jared: Probably the smart in past tense.

Fan: And what is the hardest to, um, tap into because it’s so unlike you?

Jared: (off mic) (nods) Okay, um.. (on mic) the easiest is theee… Huh. (audience chuckles) (pumps eyebrows) That’s a great question.

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 6 by sarahmonious◘

I think the easiest is probably (squints) he’s analytical mind? Uhm, like I’m definitely a… I don’t want to say I’m a thinker, because that makes me sound like, “I’m intelligent.” (audience chuckles) But, I mean, I- I like to think things out. (weighing gesture) I like to try and see it from different aspects and it was easy for me to, uhm- to, uhh.. (gestures) kind of get into that aspect of Sam’s character.

You know, seeing it from this angle instead of that angle. Instead of just the first angle, trying to play.. devil’s advocate. Like, I’ll find myself arguing with Sandy sometimes and saying something that (squints and shrugs) I don’t even think is true, (shrugs) but I’m just saying it to see where it goes, you know? (audience giggles)

And so, I think Sam has a little bit of that. Sam’s like, (holds hand out) “Wait, Dean. Like, what about this?” You know? “What if the demon’s good?” Even if Sam thinks the demon is bad, or knows that the demon is bad, he’s saying let’s think it out first.

•(6:18 A, 1:55 R, 0:50 S)- EyeA08JP;Q24b- Acting Challenges; Hardest nuance of Sam’s personality; 3x14

And the hardest part.. has been, um… The hardest part has beenn.. his willingness to.. sacrifice himself.. (audience chuckles) for, uh- for, uh, tah hunt ghosts. I mean, it’s-it’s hard tah.. It’s hard to tap into that in reality, you know? It’s hard to go like, “Oh yeah, that’s kind of how- like, how I like tah, you know, chase spirits.” (audience laughs) “Um, I’ll just tap into that part.”

So, anything to do with the supernatural has been very.. It’s-It was tough at first to find the reality, because you’re going, (sits up with chest puffed up) “Watch out for the wendigo,” you know? And you want to say it like, (imposing hero pose) “Dun-dah-duun.” But, um, (audience laughs) you have to remember that it’s real and that you’re very scared, but you know what it is. And so his knowledge of ghosts sometimes.

There’s a- there’s a scene that we just shot.. and I’m saying- and the girls saying, you know, “It said ‘Come to me.’” And I’m going, “What words.. did he use?” And she says, “Come to me like a million times.” And then it hits Sam like, “Oh it’s this.” And I’m like, (shrugs and Texas draw) “I don’t know what it is.”

But Sam knows his dad’s journal back and forth about all these demons. So, that’s been the toughest part. (smiles)

Where is it now? I see so.. many hands.

•(7:27 A, 3:59 T, 3:04 R, 0:50 S)- EyeA08JP;Q25- Fav charity

Fan: Hi.

Jared: Hi.

Fan: I’m Cam.

Jared: I’m Jared. (audience giggles)

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 2 by Laura M◘ 0:47-2:46

Fan: This is so weird. (laughs) I’m like, “You live in my TV.”

Jared: (chuckles) I don’t- (audience laughs) (freezes) Pause. (mimics animatronic motions) Rewind. (Fan: Um-) “Hi, Cam. (?Jared?).” (audience and fan laugh)

Fan: Um, yesterday someone asked Jim Beaver what his favorite charity was and I was wondering what your charity was or is there any causes that are close to your heart.

Jared: There are many causes that are close to my heart. I- I’m obviously- I-I’ve been very upfront about how I feel about rescuing dogs and.. just animal shelters in general. (audience claps and cheers) Yeah. (pats leg)

Sandy, I know is a fan of St. Jude’s Children’s Hospital. (gestures) And that’s also another.. (flips hand up) (audience woos and claps) very worthy cause. Um, but, at least for me, I’ve always had a special soft spot for- for animals. (nods) (audience claps) (claps)

•(8:19 A, 3:55 R, 1:35 LM)- EyeA08JP;Q26a- Fan Appreciation; Jared’s attendance

Fan: Alright, um, (Jared: [smiles] Alright.) first I want to say, thank you for coming here. We know how busy your schedule is. And the fact that you even made it today is just awesome and (audience cheers and claps) (?enlightening?).

Jared: Crazy busy but this is something special. (nods and claps) But, that’s (gestures away) work and this is (gestures near) why I work, so. (nods)

•(8:33 A, 4:10 R, 1:49 LM)- EyeA08JP;Q26b- Thoughts on Fandom; Fan-fiction, RPG’s, Wincest

Fan: Um, I actually have a question for you. Um, we would like to know.. My friend and I (giggle) would like to know, um, what you think about the fan fictions and the RPG’s (audience disapproval. Jared nods.) and most of all of Wincest? (audience disapproval intensifies. Jared closes his eyes, smiles, and nods.) Because, Jared, Jensen has said a few things. We wanna know your opinion.

Jared: I’m obviously a little.. spooked by Wincest. Because I’m like, “Is that.. (scrunched face) Jensen!? Ahh!” (audience laughs) Um. (laughs)

But the fan-fiction and the RPG’s I think is- is sort of an aspect of what I was talking about earlier about how everybody’s.. (gestures) taking a part in, um- in “Supernatural.” And they’re not just (shakes head) watching it to, you know- I don’t see anybody writing.. episodes of “Grey’s Anatomy,” you know? Like, “And then the doctor will say this and use a scalpel.” But they become really passionate.. about the show.

And then I think, um- I think especially for the fans of “Supernatural” it’s great. It’s a great.. (expanding gesture) learning tool and (expanding gesture) exploring tool to explore this world. (shrugs and nods) So, I’m supportive. (nods and smiles) (audience claps and cheers) (pats mic)

Hi.

•(9:35 A, 5:11 R)- EyeA08JP;Q27- Fav Western; (cw: famous actor death)

Fan: Hi, Jared.

Jared: How are yah?

Fan: So excited to see you.

◘Jared Padalecki at Eyecon Q&A 5 by akmcreation◘

Jared: Good, I’m excited to see you. (audience giggles)

Fan: Um, Sandy yesterday said you might like to do a Western and I was just curious-

Jared: Y’all. (pouts lips)

Fan: My favorite is “The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly”.

Jared: (nods) That’s my father’s favorite Western. (Fan: Yeah.) And that’s the Western that I-I sort of resort to if I’m talking about.. Westerns. That’s hard to beat. All the Sergio Leone.. um, Westerns are pretty incredible.

But, (nods) yeah, yeah. I’d have to agree with you on that.

Fan: What’s your favorite and what would you like to do? (?Star?) in a new one?

Jared: I’d say- I’ve- I’d totally say “The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly,” (fan giggle) um, is my favorite, (holds up hand) not to just steal from you. But, that’s where originally got me, um, into Westerns. That’s my father’s.. second favorite movie. His favorite is “Ben-Hur.” (shrugs) (audience laughs and a woo) And his second favorite is “The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly,” so he would watch it regularly.

And I’d- I’d sit down- At first when I was a kid I was like, (scrunched face) “I need more explosions,” you know? Like, “What’s with all this sand and stuff?” But, now as I’ve grown older and thought, “It’d be cool to be tough.” I’d definitely go with “The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly”.

Audience member: Charlton Heston died yesterday!

Audience member: Yeah. (audience aw’s)

Jared: (smile drops) Are you kidding?

Audience member: I’m not kidding!

Audience member: Yeah, absolutely. This morning. (audience aw’s)

Jared: (sits back) I’m very sorry to hear that. Um, (Audience member: I’m sorry [giggles]) he was a great talent. Yeah.

Audience member: He was pretty talented

Audience member: Yeah. (laughs)

Jared: (smacks lips) His work lives on. And they’ll.. (nods) live on through that.

(point in the crowd) You wanted a question. And I don’t think the mic’s gonna make it to you.

•(6:28 R, 1:15 A)- EyeA08JP;Q28a- S3 spoilers; thoughts on Anti-Christ Sam

Fan: (off mic) Um, Micah. Um, I wanna know if you’re gonna go Anti-Christ.

Jared: Um, I think I might. (to audience) Eh-eh- For those of you who couldn’t hear the microphone, she wants to know if I’m gonna go Anti-Christ. (audience chuckles) And, I would actually like to. I’d actually like to see.. (audience claps) (nods) where Sam can go. (audience woo)

I’d think it’d be, um- I think it’d be very interesting. I mean, I think we’ve seen Sam.. be the good guy for so long, that’d be interesting just to see him.. (nods) give it a shot, you know? And see what he’s powerful of. (gestures) We heard so much over the last three years about, you know, “Sam’s different,” “Sam’s like this,” “Why does Sam have headaches and see visions?” Like, what can he do? And.. I’m as curious as all of you are. I wanna know, what can Sam do, so. (nods)

•(7:11 R, 1:58 A)- EyeA08JP;Q28b- Sam’s powers; YED death affect

Fan: (off mic) What about the.. vision, um, disappearing when the Yellow Eyes Demon dies (?so quick?)?

Jared: (nods) Uh, that’s true. Uh, they- th-the way they explained it, I don’t know if it’s an episode that aired yet, but that they went dormant, like a volcano. They just sort of- (hand glide) because.. because I believe they were gone, they sort of went.. (gestures) sort of down to my.. belly. (audience laughs) (shrugs) So. But, hopefully they’re ready to come back up out of my belly. (audience laughs)

•(7:35 R, 2:22 A)- EyeA08JP;Q29a- Fan Appreciation; Dean Forester

Fan: (?people?)

Jared: (chuckles) How are yah?

Fan: Um, Hi. Sorry, my voice is gone. (?I don’t know why?)

Jared: You and Samantha Ferris sound the exact same right now. (audience chuckles)

��Eyecon Jared Padalecki Part 9a by tinkabell007◘

Fan: Yeah! We were chilling all night. Um, my name’s Rachel. And (Jared: Hi, Rachel.) you’re Jared.

Jared: (turns to someone else in the audience) That’s Rachel.

Fan: Oh my god, me too! (audience chuckles. Jared opens mouth and points at fan) Um, (chuckles) running joke. Um, well first, I was totally Dean Forester on “Gilmore Girls.” (Jared fist pumps) I think Rory sucks for dumping yah. (audience laughs)

Jared: I agree. I agree. (nods) Go Dean.

Fan: I mean, I wanna Dean like that. I mean, come on.

•(8:03 R, 2:50 A, 0:22 T)- EyeA08JP;Q29b- Fan Request; I Lost My Shoe impression

Alright, first thing, it’s got two parts, my friend’s got a question but, I wanna see you do the face from when you lost your shoe. (audience and Jared laugh. Audience then claps and cheers) I purpose the cutest thing ever.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 2 by Laura M◘ 2:47-3:13

◘Jared at EyeCon 5 by Rachel◘

Jared: Alright, then I’m going to need everybody in the audience.. on three to say action, because, like, an (audience chuckles) actor can’t act without action. (Fan: (?Oh my god?).) So, one, two.. (holds out mic to audience)

◘Jared at EyeCon 7 by sarahmonious◘

Fan: Two, Three.

Audience: Action!

Jared makes a sad face by pushing the corners of his mouth all the way down. The audience aw’s and then laughs and claps. Jared gives a big grin to the fan, chuckling.

Jared: (to audience) Someone call cut. (head chop gesture) Cut. Cut. Cut. (holds mic out to audience)

Audience: Cut!

Jared: Thank you. (Fan: Alright, no wait-) (dramatic gesture to self) I was in the moment. (audience and Jared laugh)

•(3:26 A, 0:58 T, 0:27 R, 0:24 S)- EyeA08JP;Q29c- 3x08; Evil Santa; 1x11; Vanir Effigy; Mike Carpenter

Fan: My friend, Lisa, wanted to know, in the Christmas episode..(Jared nods) with the Santa.

Jared: Yeah.

Fan: Was that you?

Jared: Thatz-Which- The Santa?

Fan: The Santa. The creepy ass Santa that you like-

Jared: (sits up) No, that was my stunt double. Uh, Mike Carpenter has done, um- has been my stunt double since, um- since “Wendigo.” And he was actually- he was the scarecrow.. (mimics the scarecrow running through the orchard) going the thing (some audience confusion) and (mimics shooting) Jensen shoots him. Really creepy, great, he’s-

Audience member: Dude, you’re fugly.

Jared: (nods) The fugly one. (audience laughs) That’s right. (nods) That’s right. He was that and he was also the bad Santa.

So, when they need a big guy.. (smug expression while straightening his collar) because my stunt double is pretty big. (audience laughs and cackles) Not me, but him. Uh, they- they use him a lot. And they’re obviously (nods) familiar with his work. And they know he does a great job. (nods)

I wish it would’ve been me. That would’ve been fun. (audience chuckles) That would’ve been a lot of fun. (nods)

Audience member: (?Super fun?).

Jared: (to AM) Yeah. Yeah. (flings hand up) That’s why- That’s-

Fan: (off mic) Thank you.

Jared: (to fan) Yeah, (nods) thank you.

•(4:15 A, 1:48 T, 1:16 R)- EyeA08JP;Q30a- Fan appreciation; Rescue Doberman

Fan: I’m Peter. I- (Jared: Hey, man.) I have a seven year old rescue doberman. (nods) And he’s a “Supernatural” fan, so he appreciates that you’re a fan of him too.

Jared: (point swipe) Right on man. (audience giggles and claps)

•(4:23 A, 1:55 T, 1:24 R)- EyeA08JP;Q30b- Home Depot vs Lowe's

Fan: Um, and, especially since you’re getting.. married and gonna.. have projects and stuff. I’m the.. benefits attorney for Lowe's. So, I gotta ask, Home Depot or Lowe's? (audience laughs)

◘Jared 7 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

Jared: I think the answer’s obvious. I gotta go Lowe's. (audience laughs) (Fan: [off mic] (?Gotta go Lowe's?)!) I gotta go Lowe's. (audience claps) Actually, truthfully there’s a Lowe's closer to my place than Home Depot. (holds up hand) Not like I’d go to Home Depot anyways, but. (audience laughs) (laughs)

Yeah. Go Dobermans.

•(4:48 A, 2:20 T, 1:50 R, 0:20 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q31a- Fan Congrats; Jared and Sandy

Fan: Dang, somebody already took my question, but I just wanted to say, um, a few of my friends couldn’t come, (Jared nods) but I talked them online last night. (Jared nods) They wanted to say congratulations to you and.. Sandra.

•(5:00 A, 2:32 T, 2:01 R, 0:32 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q31b- Fan Gift; Fan book

And we also- I didn’t bring it with me because I didn’t know that they were (?giving? or ?doing?) it, (Jared nods) but we put like a little fan book together. And it has some.. more like graphics (Jared nods) because we can’t draw. But-

Jared: (off mic) Oh really. (audience giggles)

Fan: Yeah.

Jared: Neither can I.

•(5:12 A, 2:44 T, 2:13 R, 0:44 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q31c- Fan Appreciation; Dean Forester, Jared’s acting, Jared, Sandy, Jensen

Fan: But, um, we made that for you and my.. friend wanted to, you know, like I said, congratulate you and.. she’s actually is the one that got me into the.. whole.. (Jared nods) because I used to watch “Gilmore Girls” and I was- (Jared: [nods] Awesome.) I am a big Dean and Rory. And I was like-

Audience member: Dean!

Jared: (nods) Alright.

Fan: I was, like, upset with Rory when she (Jared nods) went with.. Milo, but, um.. (smack lips)

Jared: But, Milo’s a nice guy. But-

Fan: Yeah. (Jared nods) But, I wanted to say, you know, out of me and her (Jared nods) that (?we- we vote?) that you’re a very good actor. (smiles and nods) You inspire both of us. We love doing RPG’s. Um, but, we just wanna say thank you (Jared: Thank you.) for, you know, being you and.. (?her both?).

Jared: Well, thank y’all guys.. (fan giggles) very much. (audience claps) I didn’t do anything. (Fan: (?you’re welcome?).) So, thank you for your support for making it possible.

•(3:30 T)- EyeA08JP;Q31d- Fan Request; Jensen hug

Fan: I also wanted to say too, next time you Jensen give him a hug for her because she’s a big Jensen fan too.

Jared: I can’t promise that. (audience laughs) But, um-

Fan: But, yeah. And, um.. (Jared snorts) I just wanted to say thank you, (?I guess?).

Jared: Thank you. Thank you very much. (audience claps) ..Maybe I’ll.. throw something at Jensen. (audience chuckles)

◘Jared 8 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

Audience member: There you go!

•(3:53 T, 0:04 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q32a- Fan Request; Cover Sandy

Fan: Morning, Jared.

Jared: Good morning.

Fan: I just wanted to tell you-

Jared: It is morning still, huh. (nods)

Fan: I was on the elevator with Sandy and she’s freezing cold. So, you might want to cover her after this. (audience chuckles)

Jared: I’ll hug her. I don’t know about Jensen, but I’ll hug Sandy. (audience laughs) (smiles)

•(4:05 T, 0:15 RM)- EyeA08JP;T6- Fear of Celebrities; Biting Bit

Fan: Um, some of my friends would never go to a con because they’re afraid of.. celebrities for some reason?

Jared: Oh really?

Fan: Yeah. But, I got friends-

◘Jared at EyeCon 6 by Rachel◘

Jared: We do bite. (Fan: Yeah, (?good friends?)-) (audience laughs and catcalls) (leans back and forward laughing) Y’all are so easy. (bites air) (audience laughs) (shakes hand)

◘Jared Padalecki at Eyecon Q&A 6 by akmcreation◘

Fan: One of ‘em wished you would bite her, but anyway. (audience mixed reaction)

Jared: (eyes wide then beckoning gesture) Bring her on up. (audience laughs) (shakes head) Just kidding.

•(4:27 T, 0:38 RM, 0:17 R, 0:13 A)- EyeA08JP;T7- Convenient missing friends

Fan: Um, they.. actually solicited questions for me to ask you? (nods and shrugs) And one of the really good ones that I liked was-

Jared: (to audience) I love how she- (hold hand up to fan) I love how she blames her friends first. (audience laughs) It’s gonna be like, “What size underwear do you wear? (hand swipe) For my friend, who couldn’t make it.” (audience laughs) (chuckles)

•(4:42 T, 0:52 RM, 0:32 R, 0:27 A)- EyeA08JP;Q32b- Facial Expressions; 2x20, 3x08; ACT ONE, INT. MOTEL ROOM – DAY; Peter O’Toole, Daniel Day-Lewis, Johnny Depp

Fan: I actually have (?how it told me was?) yesterday because my friend so, you know. I’ll ask any- Like, in “What is and What Should Never Be” you did what people refer to as the “Prissy Bitch Face” in the alternate universe.

Jared: (off mic) (eyebrows up, slowly leans back laughing) Prissy Bitch Face? (audience laughs)

Fan: Yeah.

Jared: (mouths Ow, grimaces, leans forward, and rubs jawline) Zinger right (mimics punching his jaw) across the (Fan: No!).. jaw there. (Fan: In-) I’m gonna go cry in the corner.

Fan: No! In the Christmas episode when you said, “Bad Santa” you made this really cool expression on your face. I just wondered do you.. know you’re doing those expressions (audience laughs) or do you do them on purpose?

Jared: I have no idea. (audience laughs)

Fan: I think that they’re- really they’re awesome when you do ‘em. I mean, (Jared: Thank you.) you do really good with your facial expressions.

Jared: (chuckles) I- Thank you.

Fan: Um, but, I- she just wanted me to ask you that.

Jared: Yeah. (shakes head) No, I never- I’ve never known. That’s- that’s the God’s honest truth. I-I- When I was working with, um- It’s such a name drop, but when I was working with Peter O’Toole, who’s obviously an amazing, amazing actor, arguably the greatest of all time, he was saying he’s never, ever, ever, ever in his life done a line to a mirror. He’s saying never.

And I.. thought it and I was like, “Let’s see, eight Oscar nominations and he doesn’t care what he looks like.” He says, uh, “It should just come out through you and you shouldn’t.. be worried about what you look like doing it, because it’ll come across.” So, I just sort of try and- I read things like that. Like, I read things Daniel Day-Lewis writes and, you know, Johnny Depp writes or actors, eh- “Inside the Actors Studio” and I try and.. be like them. (smug face) So, I can say I’m like them. (audience giggles) So, I’m a lot like Peter O’Toole. (shrugs) (audience laughs and claps)

(laughs) Thank you.

◘Kiwioflurve's EyeCon Adventure- Day 3-Part 2 by Laura M◘ 3:14-5:31

(looks around) Where did it go?

•(6:13 T, 2:24 RM, 2:03 R, 1:59 A, 3:14 ML)- EyeA08JP;Q33- Acting Challenges; Stunts; 3x03; Falling down vs set on fire; House of Wax

Fan: (stands up and waves) Hi.

Jared: (up pitch) Hi! (audience chuckles)

Fan: Um, in “Bad Day at Black Rock” what was harder, all the falling down or being set on fire? (audience laughs)

Jared: (to audience) We had breakfast together. She waited all this time to ask so she.. (yanks himself to adjusts his posture) embarrass me in front of y’all guys.

Um.. (nods) the set on fire is always.. (squints) odd when they tell you. When they tell you, “You’re gonna do a funt scene-“ a-a funt scene? “A stunt scene.” (scrunches face) Funt? What’s a funt? (audience laughs) Uh, when they tell you you’re gonna do a stunt scene, like, a falling stunt scene, you’re like, “Okay. You know, I’ll put knee pads on.. make sure I don’t.. bust my kneecap open or my elbow or something.”

But, then when they tell you, “Oh yeah, next episode we’re gonna set you on fire.” You’re like, (leans forward laughing and hand swipes) “So, what’s going on next episode?” “We’re going to set you on fire.” (hand swipes) “Hah-hah-hah-hah.” (audience laughs)

So, uhm, that was definitely (laughs) kind of weird. So, I’d say being set on fire was probably the most uncomfortable thing (hand wave) I had to do for the show period. (shrugs) Because it’s.. fire. (audience laughs) (flips up hand and shrugs) Very simple, it’s not like, (flatten gesture) “Let’s keep it contained. It’s fire.” (flips up hand) It’s like putting a bear on set and going, (holds up hand) “Let’s hope he’s okay.” (audience laughs)

And plus! (gestures to audience) I mean, I have bad experience with fire. I wasn’t there on set, but during “House of Wax,” um, an errant fire burnt the stage down. So, you can’t control fire. (hands out gesture) And if you can then, (beckon gesture) we need it on set. (audience laughs) Um, so, (nods) I-I’d say that.

Where did it go?

◘Eyecon - Jared Padalecki Part 9b by tinkabell007◘

Audience member: Right here.

•(3:48 RM, 3:27 R, 3:23 A, 4:38 ML, 0:02 T)- EyeA08JP;T8- Lag time

Fan: Hi, Jared.

Jared: Yes. Hi.

Fan: I’m Heather.

Jared: How are yah?

Fan: How are you? I’m good. How are you?

Jared: ..Good! (shrugs) I’m good. (audience laughs) I’m good.

Fan: Excellent! Great. Um-

Jared: It’s-It’s (winding gesture to his head) lag time. It’s the like.. (Fan: [laughs] I hear yah.) nine am, “What did she say?” (audience and fan chuckle)

•(4:00 RM, 3:39 R, 3:34 A, 4:50 ML, 0:14 T)- EyeA08JP;Q34a- Friday the 13th; Relation to prior canon

Fan: Um, I hear that you’re doing a “Friday the 13th”.

Jared: (nods) I am.

Fan: And, I’m just (audience claps and cheers) wondering… Um, is it- (Audience member: Don’t die!) is it kind of like a remake?

Jared: (to AM) I’ll try not.

Fan: Or, um.. is it like-

Jared: (nods) It’s a retelling. It’s more of a, um… I read that it was like, the difference between a prequel and a sequel and a midquel? (audience chuckles) I guess, it’s a midquel. It’s a- It’s a retelling of the story. (shakes head) It’s not a remake, um, of the original. Um, it’s-it’s sort of a whole new telling.

It’s almost more, like, another “Friday the 13th” movie then it is a remake of “Friday the 13th”.

•(4:32 RM, 4:11 R, 4:07 A, 5:22 ML, 0:47 T)- EyeA08JP;Q34b- Friday the 13th; unique hype factor

Fan: How are you gonna make it different so that we all, like, are excited about yet another (?forth?)-

Jared: Lots of faces.

Fan: Excellent! (audience laughs) Cool.

Jared: Lots of faces and (hand sweep) I’m just naked the whole time. (audience claps, cheers, and screams) (throw his hands up and laughs)

(points in the crowd) What’s up man? The king is in the building. (salutes)

Okay. Where’s the- where’s the next one? I-I lost track of it. (sits up) Oh, there you are.

•(4:54 RM, 4:33 R, 4:29 A, 1:08 T)- EyeA08JP;Q35a- thoughts on Dallas Cowboys rebranding; (cw: ableist language)

Fan: Okay, this is a dumb question, but back to the Dallas Cowboys, (Jared: Alright.) um, what do you think of them possibly changing the name to Irving Cowboys? Because, I’m from Texas and I think it’s retarded. (audience chuckles)

Jared: (shakes head) I don’t think- They better not. They’ve always been-

Fan: I think because-

Jared: They’ve never been in Dallas. They’ve always been in Irving.

Fan: Yeah. It’s always been Irving.

Jared: So, even with the stadium.

Fan: Yeah. Well, no they’re going to change it to Arlington Cowboys.

Jared: (scrunches face) Oh, really?

Fan: Like, how ‘bout them Arlington Cowboys. It just sounds retarded to me.

Jared: (shakes head) Yeah. (audience giggles)

Fan: I just wondered what you thought about that (giggles).

Jared: Plus, I don’t know how to spell Arlington, so. Dallas is so much easier. I-I- I think they better not. I don’t think they will, but I think they better not.

•(5:04 R, 5:00 A, 1:39 T)- EyeA08JP;Q35b- Dallas convention attendance

Fan: Are you- You are going to the Dallas convention, aren’t you?

Jared: That’s the plan. I mean-

Fan: I hope so.

Jared: I hope so, yeah. But, we’ll keep everybody more informed as it gets closer. (Fan: Okay.) But, with (tossing gesture) the shooting of the movie and everything a lot is up in the air, you know. (nods)

Fan: (giggles) Okay, thank you.

Jared: (smiles) Thank you.

◘Jared at EyeCon 7 by Rachel◘

(looks around the crowd)

Fan: Good morning.

Jared: Good morning.

Fan: I’m Rhonda. I’m-

Jared: Sorry?

Fan: Rhonda.

Jared: Jared.

•(5:23 A, 2:02 T, 0:07 R)- EyeA08JP;T9- Forgotten question

Fan: Hey. ..Yesterday I had a total fangirl moment with Sandra on stage. (Jared: (off mic) [smiles] Yeah.) She smiled and I forgot my question. (audience laughs)

Jared: I can do that. (sits back and gives an exaggerated grin) (audience laughs, cheers, and claps) (wobbles head, flutters his eyelashes, and in a falsetto) “Heh-heh-heh.” (audience laughs) (laughs)

Fan: I really hope she kicks you in the shins for that one. Um. (laughs)

Jared: (to audience) She forgot her question. (audience chuckles) Sorry, guys.

•(5:50 A, 1:57 T, 0:34 R)- EyeA08JP;Q36- Fanboy moments; Peter O’Toole

Fan: Who is, like, the star that made you.. turn into a total fanboy? I mean-

Jared: Ah, good question.

Fan: I had my moment with (giggles) Sandy.

Jared: Um.. Uhh, the first time… would probably be.. (shakes head) I mean, the name keeps coming up, it would be Peter O’Toole. (shakes head) You know? I mean, you go, (open mouth) “Uhhhhhh.” (audience chuckles) “I’ve seen you in movies.” (laughs) (audience laughs)

There’s no proper way to be like.. you know- They’re saying, “Hi, Jared. Uh, this is Peter.” “No sh--," you know? (audience laughs) (chuckles) So, I-I-I say- I say that. And you just-

What’s terrible is I had to forget.. I was working with him.. in order tah function. So, after I was done working with him I was like, (wobbles) “I didn’t enjoy it. I was-” (audience chuckles) You know, you can’t think about that you’re acting opposite (shrugs) a legend. You have to just go, “I’m just acting opposite an actor.” And so.

But, I had total (shakes head) fanboy moment. Like, (scrunches up and giggles), “Can I get your picture,” you know. (audience laughs) (smiles)

(looks around) Where did it go?

(?): (?Over here?)

Jared: Hey!

•(6:56 A, 1:57 T, 0:34 R)- EyeA08JP;Q37- Fan Story; Truckzilla sold to SPN fan

Fan: Hi there. I’m Gloria and I don’t have a question for you, because on four hours sleep I can’t think. (audience chuckles)

◘Jared 9 - Florida Supernatural EyeCon 2008 by rsrvedMom◘

Jared: (shakes head) Better for me. Iii- (looks to his right) Less- less work, right?

Fan: So, I’m gonna tell you a little story. I think you’re aware that the props department up there sold John Winchester’s black truck.

Jared: (leans back) I know. I know. (nods)

Fan: But. It went to a fan who lives down in the Dallas-Fort Worth area. She’s a friend of mine. (Jared tilts head and nods) I visited Truckzilla on my way over here.

Jared: (smiles) Nice!

Fan: He’s beautiful, he’s gorgeous. He went to a good home.

Jared: Is she taking care of him?

Fan: She’s taking beautiful care of him. (Jared: [shakes his head] Alright.) They’re gonna get- They’re gonna work on the engine. It’s like, the carburetor is, like, missing parts. They drove it 23,000 miles (Jared: [round nod] Oh yeah.) on only like five gallons.. a gas mile. (audience chuckles)

Jared: Dang.

Fan: But, it’s still staying in the “Supernatural” family and she’s sharing with us. She’s written a whole online account on LiveJournal. So, I just wanted you to know that John’s truck (Jared: Excellent.) is still in the family.

Jared: I’m very happy to hear that. When I- (audience claps)

Fan: And, he’s cared for and he’s loved. And he’s still around.

Jared: When I heard it got sold I was so sad. Jensen and I heard it at the same time and we were like, “..Whaaaat?” (audience giggles) But, um.. But as long as someone’s taking care of him.

Fan: He’s loved and.. He’s in the Supernatural family. He’s not lost.

Jared: (nods) Good. Tell her to keep care of him.

Fan: We will.

Jared: (smiles) Thank you. (looks to his right)

Smith: (off mic) Okay, last one.

Jared: (to audience) Okay, last one guys. (audience aw’s) I know. I’m sorry. Believe me, I’ll talk up here all day long. (audience chuckles)

Audience member: (waves hand) Hi!

Jared: I can do a song and dance- (points to AM) You got one.

•(8:07 A, 4:47 T, 2:51 R, 1:09 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q38a- Season 4 spoilers

Fan: (off mic) What’s going on with season 4?

Jared: (shakes head) I-I-I truly- (to his right) That’s an easy, (holds up a finger) so we get one more. (nods) (audience chuckles) (to fan) Um, I have no idea. (laughs) (audience laughs)

I called Eric to ask him. He’s like, “Man, (shrugs) I don’t know.” (laughs) (audience laughs) So. I think they’re gonna do a lot of their writing this summer. Otherwise, I wish I’d know.

From what he said, it’s like something about Mary Winchester, so. (some audience woo and yes)

Jared: (to another fan) What is it?

•(8:28 A, 5:07 T, 3:12 R, 1:29 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q38b- Lilith

Fan: (off mic) Who’s Lilith?

Jared: Lilith is the demon from “Jus in Bello.” (hand swipe) At the very last episode that aired before-

Fan: (off mic) Has she been on before?

Jared: (shakes head) She’s a demon- (hand wave) A brand new demon that has the white eyes that we know she’s very bad.

•(8:40 A, 5:19 T, 3:24 R, 1:41 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q38c- 3x12; ?ACT THREE, INT. STATION – OPEN AREA DOWN THE HALL- MOMENTS LATER?; Ruby’s secret conversation with Sam

Fan: (off mic) What did Ruby talk to you about?

Jared: ..When?

Fan: (off mic) Um.. on the- in that episode.

Jared: Oh, she just said Lilith is a.. (shrugs) bad demon.

Fan: (off mic) But-but, you didn’t tell Dean.

Jared: Uh- (tilts head) Oh, I don’t know. It’s a good question... Um.. maybe that I- (nods) maybe if that I had my powers can beat her I think that’s what she said.

(points to crowd) Where’s the- Where did the mic go?

Audience member: Over there.

Jared: Okay. Last one.

•(5:42 T, 3:24 R, 2:05 RM)- EyeA08JP;Q39a- German Dub; Sam’s voice

Fan: Hi.. Jared. I’m Debbie.

Jared: I’m Jared. (audience chuckles)

Fan: G’day mate. (giggles)

Jared: (holds hand up) G’day mate.

Fan: Um, actually I want to say that I was stumped when I heard your original voice, because I used to watch, uhm, “Supernatural” in the dubbed German version. (audience giggles) (Jared: [off mic] [nods] Alright.) And there you got the most, um, softer voice (Jared: Huh.) and a little bit higher-

◘Jared Padalecki at EyeCon 8 by sarahmonious◘

Jared: (to audience) Great! When they told me they were gonna dub me with a German I was like, “Sweet. I’m gonna sound tough.” (Fan: No, no, no. You- you- you-) Now, (gestures to fan) she’s telling me there’s a German girl does the voice. (audience laughs)

Fantastic. (high pitch) “Dean!” (audience laughs) Who did that?

Fan: No, not that high, but.. close to it, you know?

Jared: (nods) Okay. (less high pitch) “Dean!” (audience laughs)

Fan: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. It be kind of soft, you know? And so, I was really like, “My god.” (audience cackles)

Jared: Yeah. (pumps eyebrows) Well.. (lowers pitch) I can talk a little lower if you want me to. (audience screams, claps, and laughs) (bends over laughing)

That actually hurt my throat.. (audience laughs) to try. So much for acting tough.

Well, thank you.

•(6:46 T, 4:51 R, 3:09 RM, 0:54 S)- EyeA08JP;Q39b- SPN Easter Eggs; 2x18; ACT ONE, EXT. LOS ANGELES, WARNER BROS. STUDIOS – DAY; Gilmore Girls

Fan: And, uh, the question I had was, uh, when you were shooting at the Paramount Studios, to hunt down, like, the studio ghost, I cracked up when they came up with the “Gilmore” joke. Was it something the writers did or was it kind of your idea to put it in?

Jared: In the.. episode “Hollywood Babylon” where we visit the, uh, Warner Brother Studio to go visit the “Gilmore Girls” set, which is funny because we shot it in Vancouver, um, not where they shot “Gilmore Girls.” But it was totally o-our writers decision, um, (nods) to put in “Gilmore Girls” and have me go, “Uhhhhh.” (hand swipe) and, you know, take off.

Which is a fun little, (tossing gesture) you know, for people who don’t know “Gilmore Girls” or do know “Gilmore Girls.” Um, I find myself trying to lower now ‘cause.. (audience laughs) I’m trying to be really cool. (audience chuckles)

Um, (laughs) (Fan: Thank you.) So, it was the writers. (nods) Yeah.

Fan: Thank you.

(7:37 T, 5:41 R, 3:59 RM, 1:45 S) -Closing

Jared: (to fan) Thank you. (to audience) Thank you guys. I think that means that’s everything. (audience claps and cheers) Thank y’all so much for coming out. (bowing gesture) Thank you, thank you, thank you. Um, (claps) (?thanks a lot?). (Smith comes on stage) (to smith) (?).

Smith overs a handshake to Jared. Jared kneels and offers Smith the mic. The audience screams and claps. Smith gives a bow and accepts the mic back. Jared pats Smith’s shoulder.

Smith: (thumbs to Jared) Give it up one more time. (audience cheers and claps. Jared claps) (points to Jared) Jared Padalecki! (Jared salutes)

Jared picks up his gifts and starts walking off stage.

Smith: Or as he’s become more professionally known, “EEEEE!” (audience laughs)

Jared salutes once more to Smith as he tries to step off stage.

Smith: Jared! Before you go.

Jared: (off mic) (turns to poster) Oh, yeah!

Smith: We’ve gotta.. (rubs the poster) We’ve saved a really nice spot for yah.

◘Eyecon Jared Padalecki Final Part 10 by tinkabell007◘

Audience member: Draw a picture! (Smith and audience laugh)

Jared mimics his pose in the poster and then purses his lips.

Smith: (thumbs to Jared) Oh yeah, do that. (steps away) Double the Jared. That’s nice. That’s nice. That’s good.

Jared: (turns to poster) (off mic) Nice!

Smith: Okay. (offers Jared sharpies) Silver or Black? Pick one.

Jared: (puts his gifts down and takes the black sharpie) (off mic) Draw on the picture?

Audience member: Yes! He said you could!

Audience member: Yes!

Audience member: Devil horns!

Smith: (laughs) Somebody’s suggesting devil horns. I wonder why? (Jared laughs)

Jared: (off mic) Alright.

Audience member: You need silver!

Audience member: You need silver to write on black!

Smith: Oh, if you’re gonna write on the- Yeah, if you’re gonna write on the- anywhere on the black you probably need this, (holds out the silver sharpie) the silver.

Jared: (off mic) No, I’ll use the silver. (audience chuckles)

Smith: Okay. (exchanges sharpies)

Jared: (off mic) (turns to audience) (holds hands out) This has been the hardest thing of my day. (Smith and audience laugh) (turns back to poster and signs his chest) Right on there. (audience cheers)

Smith: Alright. (audience claps, screams, and cheers) (to audience) And you know what’s so cute? (points to poster) He and Sandy match. They’re the only two that used silver. (audience aw’s) (aw’s)

Jared: (off mic) I change my mind. (Smith and audience laugh) (hands back the sharpie)

Smith: Thank you. Once again.

Jared waves and then turns to pick up his presents. The audience cheers and claps. Jared steps off stage and heads to the doors.

Jared: (off mic) I’ll see y’all guys soon. Bye (wiggles his fingers).

Jared leaves out the double doors with his entourage following him, signaling the end of the panel.

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #spn con #spn transcript #eyecon april 2008 #2008

9 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 9 months ago

Text

☆ 2008 LAcon J2

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL (Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki on stage) Location: Marriott Los Angeles Airport, Los Angeles, Cal Time: Sunday March 30, 2008, 12:20 PM-1:00 PM (GMT-7) Panelists: Jensen Ackles, Jared Padalecki Last episode: 3x12 "Jus in Bello"- 2/21/2008 Next episode: 3x13 "Ghostfacers"- 4/24/2008

Question Index: FR1- Panel Transition 1a- Late Happy Birthday (Jensen) 1b- 2x21 vs 3x11; Best Death 1c- Thoughts on Thirty (Jensen) 2a- 3x01; Seventh Demon’s outcome 2b- 3x01; Dean vs Lust (Jensen) 2c- 3x01; Seventh Demon’s outcome; cont. 3a- Stunts; Fight Scenes; Participation and Preparation 3b- Fav Demon killing weapon 4a- Fav word (Jensen) 4b- Least Fav word (Jensen) 4c- Fav curse word (Jensen) 5a- fav scene; 2x14; ACT FOUR, EXT. HOUSE – LATER (Jared) 5b- fav scene; 2x20; ACT ONE, EXT. WINCHESTER HOUSE- CONTINUOUS; ACT TWO, INT. WINCHESTER HOUSE- DINING ROOM – NIGHT (Jensen) +1- Continent vs Country bit 6a- Fan Request; Body Swap portrayal (Jensen) 6b- Future Projects; plays (Jared) +2- Stolen Question 7- Fashion; plans on kilts; (Jensen) 8a- fav acting medium; Mr. Rhodes (Jensen) 8b- Acting Challenges; Special Effects; 2x01 FR2- Acting Challenges; Special Effects; 2x01 FR3- 3x08; Product Placement; Creative Control 9a- 3x08; Product Placement; Creative Control 9b- fav snack/junk food 10a- Acting Challenges; Facets of Dean; fav of Dean (Jensen) 10b- fav part of Dean (Jensen) 10c- Future Projects; Directing 🔮 11a- 2x15; thoughts on playing extreme caricatures 11b- 3x10; ACT FOUR, INT. MOTEL ROOM; DREAM; thoughts on yelling at your double; Acting Challenges (Jensen) +3- stolen question part 2 12a- 3x10; ACT FOUR, LATER- EXT. IMPALA; thoughts on Dean’s domestic dream (Jensen)🔮 12ba- 3x11; ACT FOUR; Thoughts on Sam living without Dean (Jared) FR4- 3x11; ACT FOUR; Thoughts on Sam living without Dean (Jared) 12bb- 3x11; ACT FOUR; Thoughts on Sam living without Dean cont. (Jared)

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video or audio coverage of the con please point them out, thank you*👍)

Fan reports: [insomnia_geek] • [bardicvoice] • [sarah_p] (*warning: Fan reports as a source can't be fully verified unless video or audio of the con can confirm it. Be mindful not to take Fan Reports as the unquestionable and unbiased truth.*)

(missing coverage *fan reports could be incomplete and/or erroneous)

•(insomnia_geek para. 2, bardicvoice para. 42, sarah_p para. 30-31)- LA08J2;FR1- Panel Transition

“That’s when Jared came back onstage. Apparently he’d been mainlining Skittles backstage, didn’t bring any out for Jensen. They talked quietly to each other for a moment out of mike pickup and joked a bit. Jensen said that they speak in code.” – IG

“Jared reappeared in that moment, bragging “But not as good as Jared plays Sam!”” – B

“Somewhere around this, Jared came back out, and he was EATING SKITTLES (which totally made me think of him offering to buy Papa Ackles Skittles at the AFGM intermission ;)), and didn’t bring any for Jensen. I was ALREADY IN LOVE WITH THEM. AGAIN. He and Jensen were talking really quietly to each other for a minute (Basketball scores, maybe? Can someone who was sitting closer confirm this?), and then they finished, and Jensen laughed and told us that they speak in code. Which, really, I would NOT doubt–they are just SO attuned to each other, it’s fantastic.” – S

J2’s Panel starts.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: Best death scene- Dean or Sam? by BabyBlueSteel◘

(0:00 BBS) -introduction

Jensen: Skittles, that’s what you got?

Jared: (placing his hair on stage) Yes, sir.

Jensen: Yeah? Bring me anything?

Jared: Nope. (?All me?). (sits down)

Jensen: Of course not. Jerk. (audience laughs)

Jared: I did see (?Tigers win the first?) (Jensen: What?) from Texas (?to Utah?).

Jensen: No.

Jared: (?) half-quarter (?)

Jensen: You kidding?

Jared: Yeah, (?borrow talked into it?) (flips hair) and I wanted to whoever said- Yep.

Jensen: (to audience) Sorry, we’re speaking in code. Supernatural code.

Jared: (?Purple Michael?) dishwasher.

Jensen: (to Jared) You’re kidding? (Jared: [nods smirking] mhmm.) (dramatically to audience) It’s unbelievable. (Jared laughs. Audience giggles) Um..

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-21 J2 Panel 01-07 by DW&DW◘

Jared: [off mic] (?Where were you?)

Jensen: (to Jared) Where was I? (Jared nods) I was right in the middle of- of (gestures to audience) having everybody tell me how great I was. (audience screams, cheers, and claps)

Jared: [off mic] (?Yeah, bullshit.?) (to audience) Well done, guys. Thanks. I know you didn’t want to, but when I asked you earlier, (audience chuckles) I- I knew you would do it for me. And-

Jensen: But now they’re gonna have to go back to putting on their fake faces for you. (audience laughs)

Jared: I heard personally- (laughs)

(turns to fan on the his right) Hello.

•(0:48 BBS, 0:28 DW)- LA08J2;Q1a- Late Happy Birthday (Jensen)

Jensen: Hi.

Fan: Hi. (?)

Jensen: Now you got both of us.

Fan: Hi. (?I’m a girl?). Hi.

Jared: [nods] that’s right.

Jensen: So, watch what you say, because we might go off.

Jared: (laughs) Nothing good about Jensen please. (audience laughs)

Fan: Hi, Jensen. Happy late birthday.

Jensen: (nod) Hey, hey, yeah-hah!

Jared: (rolls his eyes and mouths while flinging his hand up) Oh my god. (Waves at fan) Hi, I’m here by the way. (audience laughs) (waves his hands sarcastically) Jensen’s here. (dramatically flings his coat closed)

Fan: (to Jared) I said hi to you earlier. (?So, don’t start?) now.

Jared hides his face in his coat. The audience laughs and then aw’s.

Jared: (to audience aws, nods) Okay. Y’all make me feel better (?at the end?). (smiles)

Jensen pumps his eyebrows and then gives the audience a thumbs up.

Fan: Anyway.

The audience laughs. But Jared, open mouth shocked, throws a hand up.

Jensen: Anyway, moving on.

Jared: (gestures to fan) There she goes again. (audience laughs)

•(1:17 BBS, 0:57 DW)- LA08J2;Q1b- 2x21 vs 3x11; Best Death

Fan: (laughs) I have a question. (Jensen: Yes.) Okay. After watching “All Hell Breaks Loose” and “Mystery Spot” you’ve both, you know, died so wonderfully. (audience laughs) Um, so I was wondering, who do think did the best death scene? Who died best? (audience oo’s)

Jared: (turns to Jensen) (?Who would be-?)

Jensen: (to fan) (makes a face) Me. (flips up hand) (audience and Jared laugh)

Fan: You had more practice- (Jared: He had more chances.) He did. Yours was a little more (?).

Jensen: I do love- I do love “Mystery Spot,” because it was such a fun episode for me. Because I just didn’t care. (audience chuckles) ‘Cause I was just dying all the time. (thumbs to Jared) Poor Jared, like, is freaking out the whole episode. (Jared laughs) He’s like, you know, getting emotional and I’m like, “Hey, buddy! Wake up! Let’s go!” (audience laughs)

Love those episodes.

Jared: (off mic) Yeah, that’s right.

•(1:57 BBS, 1:37 DW)- LA08J2;Q1c- Thoughts on Thirty (Jensen)

Fan: How does it feel to be thirty now?

Jensen: Fantastic. (Fan: Good.) (audience cheers and claps) (nods) It’s amazing.. it’s so much better in your thirties.

Some of the audience yeah’s. Jensen then pats Jared’s knee. Jared and the audience laugh. Then Jared makes a pouting face at Jensen.

Jared: My-

Jensen: (to Jared) You’ll get there one day. (Jared laughs)

Jared: I hope so.

Fan: Thank you for coming, guys.

Jensen: Thank you. (turns to his left)

Jared: Thank you. Hi.

•(1:57 DW)- LA08J2;Q2a- 3x01; Seventh Demon’s outcome

Fan: Hi. I’m Chris. (Jensen: Hey, Chris.) Uh, this question is for.. Jensen, (Jared throw his hands up) but it could be for both.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: questions about Magnificent Seven by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (gestures to his right off stage) Should I just go elsewhere? (audience no’s) (smiles)

Fan: No, actually-

Jensen: (thumbs off stage) Go eat some more skittles, pal. (audience laughs)

Jared: (makes a face) I might.

Fan: There’s two parts. In.. “Magnificent Seven” I only seemed to count six demons that you killed. (Jensen thumbs to Jared) Where’s the seventh one? (audience and Jared laugh)

•(2:19 DW, 0:22 BBS)- LA08J2;Q2b- 3x01; Dean vs Lust (Jensen)

Fan: And the second part before you get into that other one is- The second one is, you got attacked by Lust and we’re wondering how did you.. manage to overcome when you’re- you were in the water? When everybody else actually died (?in the waters?).

Jensen: Uumm… Well, if you recall just before I dunked her in the water, I had a very lustful kiss. (audience laughs)

Fan: Right. Yes.

Jensen: Um, so, I-I- I curved that appetite very quickly with that kiss and then (mimics forcefully dunking) I dunked her into the water. (Jared and the audience laughs)

•(2:47 DW, 0:51 BBS)- LA08J2;Q2c- 3x01; Seventh Demon’s outcome; cont.

Fan: So, where were the seventh demon die then? (?y’know?)

Jensen: Um, you know, (looks at Jared) I- that’s a good question. I thought there were seven.

Jared: I thought there were seven.

Jensen: (looks to the audience) Can anybody else, uhh.. No? (nods) Good. (makes a face) Thanks for coming. (audience laughs)

Jared: Lust- Lust in the bathroom. There’s- there’s, um- um…

Jensen: That’s the only one I remember too. (audience laughs)

Jared: Well, there was Sloth, re- uh..

Audience member: Wrath!

Jared: Pride.

Audience member: Envy!

Audience member: Anger!

Jensen: Wrath. Pride.

Audience member: Gluttony!

Jensen: Gluttony.

Jared: Yeah, Gluttony was there.

Jensen: Sloth.

Audience member: Anger!

Audience member: Envy!

Audience member: Jealously!

Jared: Envy was the main guy. Envy was the guy we exorcised (Jensen: Yeah!) and she killed.

Jensen: (to fan) There should have been seven.

Fan: Well, there was only six bodies from what I-

Jensen: There was only six bodies?

Fan: Yeah.

Jared: Oh, okay. Good. (points to fan) Because of the end scene Bobby says, I think- I think the w- “I think the girl will make it,” (nods) or something like that.

Jensen: Oh, that’s right, one of- one of the- (Jared: One of them wasn’t.. killed.) the bodies didn’t die.

Audience member: (?Two right?)

Jared: (looks at the audience)Two of ‘em.

Audience member: Two survive.

Audience member: The big guy and the (?) survive.

Jensen: (holds up two fingers)Two of the bodies didn’t die. (audience laughs)

Jared: (points to audience member) Yeah, you’re right. (laughs then taps Jensen’s arm) Let’s hand our mics away because I think they don’t want our- (Jensen chuckles, shaking his head)

(nods to the audience) Y’all guys. Yeah.

Jensen: (turns to his right) Hi.

•(3:40 DW, 1:44 BBS)- LA08J2;Q3a- Stunts; Fight Scenes; Participation and Preparation

Fan: Hi, guys. (Jensen: Hi.) (?It’s been real?). How’re you doing? (Jared: Hi.) Um, question for both of you guys. Um, do you ever do your own fight scenes? And, if so what kind of preparation.. or training.. do you have?

Jensen: Yes and none. (audience laughs and oo’s. Jared laughs.)

Jared: I think (looks at Jensen) we do all of our own fight scenes but they’re also (looks at fan) by.. stunt.. uh, actors who.. do the more intense.. part of the fight scene.

Jensen: You know, like- like, when you see one of us, you know, flying into a bookshelf, or, (Jared: [nods] Yep.) you know, crash into a table (?or something?) (Jared: [nods and points to himself] (?that’s me?).), (nods and points to himself) that’s me. (audience yeah’s and laughs. Jared laugh) Umm.

No. They- they don’t- they don’t nes- they don’t even allow us to do it, just for insurance purposes. So, that’s when the stunt guys come on. And that’s why I say, you know, (looks at Jared and gestures to them both) we basically run, jump, and fall down. And those guys do the actual stunts.

Uhh, a lot of the hand to hand- hand to hand combat stuff is- is.. that’s us. And, you know, we’ll go over it that morning or the day before.. (Jared: Right.) and just kind of get a feel for it. And, you know.. we do that pretty quick.

Jared: (to fan) In some of the fight scenes we have some preparation. The first one that was he against I in “Skin” (Jensen: I loathed.) in season seven- (looks briefly at Jensen) Yeah, we had to- We came out on the weekends and we trained with this, uhm.. (looks at Jensen) uh…

Jensen: Well, no. The first one (points to Jared) would’ve been the “Pilot” when we first (gestures) see each other.

◘LA Supernatural Con: J&J's favorite weapons and more! by wfsarah◘

Jared: (nods) The first one was the “Pilot” and- (nods) Yeah, that’s right. The “Pilot” one we had loads of fight training. (Jensen: Tons.) (counts on his fingers) And then, the one we fought each other again, we also had loads of fight training.

But, since then it’s more- Since we have the basics, you sort of block it out (Jensen nods) and then you kind of rough it in. And you do it kind of half speed. And then the stunt guys get in and (swipes hand) tear the place up.

Jensen: You know, the more you do- uh, and, we’ve done it a lot. So, the- the more you do it kind of the easier it becomes every time there is a fight scene. So, it’s like.. preparation becomes less and less and less. (shrugs) But you can still get the performance out of it.

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-22 J2 Panel 02-07 (Weapon Fave word by DW&DW◘

•(5:15 DW, 0:29 W, 0:03 DW)- LA08J2;Q3b- Fav Demon killing weapon

Fan: Great. (Jensen: Sure.) And just one more thing. What’s your favorite demon killing weapon?

Jensen: (shrugs) I gotta say Ruby’s knife. (audience cheers and claps) That things awesome. (Jared: That is cool.) I just need one. (audience laughs) Other than that, you know, my trusty shotty.

Jared: I gotta- I- I gotta go.. old-old school with some of the demon things. The whole eyes, like, (?I peer?) my white eyes and you explode? That’s a- that’s kind of a demon killing. Though it doesn’t kill demons, but it’s a demon’s killing. (audience laughs. Jensen mouths what to the audience.) Thank you. (Fan: (?It’s almost?)-) I like that. I like that.

Fan: Okay.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: Jensen's fav, least fav, & curse by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (points then gets up and leaves to the right of the stage) I’ll be- I’ll be over back there. I’ll… (Audience laughs. Jensen shakes his head and then smiles at Jared.)

Fan: Thanks.

Jared: (sits back down and shrugs) (off mic) I like that.

Jensen: (shrugs, laughs, and shakes his head) I have no idea what you’re talking about, man. (audience laughs)

Jared: Lilith, in “Jus in Bello.”

Jensen: (nods) Oh, right, right, right. Okay, yeah.

Jared: I’m just saying, I don’t know. It could (flings hand up) probably kill demons. Or unalive demons. (Jensen: prob- probably.) I think that’s a (flings hand up) cooler weapon than a knife. (Jensen: Yeah.) The eyes (shrugs and stares out) and then dead.

Jensen: (turns quickly to his left) Next question. (Jared and audience laugh)

•(1:29 W, 1:03 DW, 0:24 BBS)- LA08J2;Q4a- Fav word (Jensen)

Fan: Hi, Jensen. (Jensen: Hi.) Hi, Jared, again. (Jared: Hi.) This is for Jensen, (Jared turns away and nods) because I already asked, Jared. (audience aw’s)

Well, I already asked him, so.

Jensen: (to Jared) Quit hogging all the questions. (audience laughs. Jared smiles)

Fan: Big fan of the.. “Inside the Actor’s Studio” so that’s couple of.. James.. Lipton questions for yah. Um-

Jensen: Oh, great.

Fan: What’s your favorite word?

Jensen: (to Jared) I thought she would say what’s your favorite curse word? (audience laughs)

Fan: Oh, that’s coming up.

Jensen: Oh really?

Fan: Yeah. (?Going there?).

Jensen: (laughs) This, hah, well. (looks at Jared)

Jared: (shrugs and flings hand up) I did it.

Jensen: (laughs and inhales) Uhhhhh… (audience laughs) (to fan) Just favorite word?

Fan: Yeah.

Jensen: (smacks lips) Um.. I don’t know. I’m probably changing my mind in five minutes, but right now..

Audience member: Jared! (audience laughs)

Audience member: Jared!

Audience member: Say Jared!

Jared: Augh (audience laughs) (Jensen: [shakes head to audience] No.) That’s his favorite curse word. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (to fan) Ummm, insatiable. (audience oo’s and cheers)

•(2:23 W, 1:58 DW, 1:19 BBS)- LA08J2;Q4b- Least Fav word (Jensen)

Fan: Your least favorite? (Jensen: What?) Your least favorite word?

Jensen: My least favorite? (smacks lips) Um-

Jared fakes snores and mimics slowly falling off his chair. The audience laughs. Jensen chuckles.

Jensen: Milk. (audience laughs)

•(2:26 W, 2:09 DW, 1:33 BBS)- LA08J2;Q4c- Fav curse word (Jensen)

Fan: And your least favorite question, curse word.

Jensen: Favorite curse word? Umm.. (audience giggles. Jared laughs.) (laughs to himself) mh, (flips hand) It’s probably just shit. (Jared nods. Audience laughs, oo’s, and claps)

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: (off mic) (?That’s what I said?)

Jensen: (to Jared) Is it?

Jared: (nods) (off mic) Yeah.

Jensen: Really?

Jared: (nods) (off mic) Yes. (?It’s a good one?).

Jensen: (to audience) It’s not too harsh, (Jared: [off mic] Yeah.) but you get your point across. (Jared: [off mic] Yes.) (audience laughs)

Jared: (turns to his right) (off mic) Oh, (?so we go here?).

Jensen: And now my mother’s gonna call me. (audience laughs)

Jared: I know- (laughs then mimics Jensen’s mom crying.) Uh-huh, Jensen.

(turns back to fan) Hello.

•(3:05 W, 2:39 DW, 2:00 BBS)- LA08J2;Q5a- fav scene; 2x14; ACT FOUR, EXT. HOUSE – LATER (Jared)

Fan: Hello. Hi, Jared, Jensen. I’m (?Patricia?). (Jensen: Hi.)

Jared: Notice how she said, “hi, Jared, then Jensen.” (audience laughs and cheers. Jensen shakes his head)

Fan: You’re sitting in front of me.

Jared: Just a.. Just an observation. You- Don’t need to explain. Don’t need to explain. (audience laughs)

Fan: Um, uh, okay. First question is for Jared. Um, “Born Under a- (laughs)

Jared: Once again. (audience laughs. Jensen hangs his head)

Fan: Um, one of my, uh.. favorite season trailer episodes is, um, “Born Under a Bad Sign.” (Jared: Yeah?) And I wanted to know what was your favorite scene to shoot in that episode?

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: Jared's favorite BUABS scene by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: Uhhh, that’s a great question. My favorite scene to shoot in that episode... was... the getting exorcised scene. It was fun because.. I was tied up, so I didn’t have to move around. (audience laughs and a catcall) (thumbs to Jensen) And they’re splashing me with water. And it was fun because then I got to do that demon thing, where I.. was like, “Ah, you think you’re cool with the.. Devil’s Trap,” and I made the ceiling crack? That’s like- (turns to Jensen, nodding and flings his hand up) See, I like the eye thing. (?I knew I like that thing?).

Jensen shrugs. The audience laughs. Jared turns back around while Jensen wide eye stares away from him and then rolls his eyes. The audience laughs louder.

Jared: Um, it’s fun-

Jared slowly turns back to look at Jensen, but Jensen looks away. Jared turns back, but quickly looks back at Jensen and Jensen looks back and pumps his eyebrows, smirking. Jared turns back to the fan and laughs. Jensen chuckles to himself.

◘Supernatural LA Con: Jensen talks about ep what is and... by martithabonita◘

Jared: So, I like that. I like that whole sequence up in Bobby’s house, from getting exorcised to getting (thumbs to Jensen) fight- in a fight with Dean, to the (mimics hit) little punch that he added at the end.

Jensen: Little? (looks at Jared) (audience laughs)

Jared: (shrugs) Well, big for you.

The audience laughs and oo’s. Jared laughs. Jensen rolls his eyes and nods. Jared turns back to look at Jensen. Jensen possibly says something, maybe “yeah,” off mic or just makes a face while chewing gum, but Jared laughs harder because it. Jensen also starts laughing.

Jensen: (to audience) (pumps his eyebrows) He liked that one. (audience laughs)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-24 J2 Panel 04-07 (body swap Jensen by DW&DW◘

Jared: I like.

•(4:12 DW, 0:27 M, 0:07 DW)- LA08J2;Q5b- fav scene; 2x20; ACT ONE, EXT. WINCHESTER HOUSE-CONTINUOUS; ACT TWO, INT. WINCHESTER HOUSE- DINING ROOM – NIGHT (Jensen)

Jensen: Uumm, (Fan: And my second ques-) Now on to the important question, yes. (audience and Jared laugh)

Fan: Yes. Um, okay, my second question for Jen, um- (Jared: Filler questions.) it’s for Jensen. Um, my other favorite season episode is “What is and What Should Never Be.” And I wanted to know what was your favorite scene to shoot that episode?

Jensen: Uumm, (lip trills) there were a couple. Uhhh, I really like the- the-uhh, when Mom opened the door. (audience aw’s) And, um, just being- (throws up hand and tilts his head back and forth at the audience) (audience laughs) (to fan) Uh, (Jared: Dirty minds.) it-it was just really hard to play, you know? It just like it w-was a lot of conflicting.. feelings and-and that- that I had to- to-to do without.. (gestures to and from his head) saying really anything.

Um, I also really like the scene (points at Jared) between he and I, uh, in the.. the dinning room. Because it was the first time sss- It was really the first time ever.. that.. I’ve had to do a scene with him.. (points at Jared) and he wasn’t.. who he normally is. (Jared: Right.) Uhm, (?Fan?: Mhmm.) all the (moves his hand back and forth), you know, the quick banter and the, you know, just the- the energy that I wo-ub, you know, we normally like have in the scene was completely gone because (points at Jared) he couldn’t react normally (points to himself) to me because I was the brother that, you know, was a, um- a mess up and, uh, you know, just a load of crap.

And- and he didn’t really care about.. me, in that scene. And so... to play against someone who I’m so used to having a certain dynamic with and having him not giving me (hand swipe) anything back was really, (wide eyes and flings hand up) really interesting to me.

Jared: That was. That was hard to do. I remember we were both-

Jensen: (points to Jared) You- you were- ee- I mean, (nods) it was difficult.

Jared: (?losing my mind?) because I wanted- Kripke to had to keep on with me in that scene in the dining room when he pulls me aside. I kept on having- I kept on clicking back to the (thumbs to Jensen) rapport that we usually have on screen, which is that brother-brother thing. But, Kripke’s like, “No!” We kept going back to, you know, you know and love Dean. (Jensen: Normal world, right? [nods] Yeah.) This is somebody you don’t know. And he’s like, “You don’t hate the guy. You just don’t know him. He.. up and left and he’s kind of a.. loser. He doesn’t do much. And you just never known the guy.”

And so, that was so hard. And that was like, “I don’t know if I could do that.” (Jensen nods) It was so tough. It was kind of sad. How sad is it that, I watch that episode and I’m like, “Aw, how sad. He has a normal life.” (audience and Jensen laugh) (?Did everybody call that?).

Jensen: (shrugs) Well, you know.

Jared: That’s a- that’s…

Jensen: So- (gestures to fan) Yes.

Fan: Well, thank you (Jared: Thank you.) (?I mean, uh,?) thank you for making the best show ever.

Jensen: Thank you. (audience cheers and claps)

Jared: Thank you for asking me your question first. (audience laughs. Jensen turns to his left shaking his head)

•(2:31 DW)- LA08J2;+1- Country vs Continent bit

Fan: Hi, Jensen. (audience laughs and oo’s.)

Jensen: Hi. (nods) Hi. (nods)

Fan: (?Thanks? or ?And?) Jared. Umm, oh, my question is-

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: Jensen being Sam! & Jared in a play? by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: Whatever. (turns and waves off his hand to fan) Whatever. (audience and fan laugh) (gestures to the fan on his right) Next- next (?please? or ?victim?). (Jensen tilts his head back and smiles) (turns back to the fan on his left) (audience laughs)

Fan: Again, my name is Asia. (Jensen: Hi.) Thanks again- (Jared: Not like the continent.) Huh?

Jared: Not the cont- Not the country.

Fan: Not the conti- the country. Got it. Right.

Jensen: (leans to Jared) Continent.

Audience member: Continent.

Fan: Yeah.

Jared: Country. (audience laughs)

•(2:51 DW, 0:51 BBS)- LA08J2;Q6a- Fan Request; Body Swap portrayal (Jensen)

Fan: My first question, (Jared: Countryinent.) Jensen. (Jensen: Yes.) (Jared flings his hand out) (to Jared) Stop saying country. (Jared: (?essentially?)) (audience and J2 laugh) Um.. someone else asked Jared the question earlier, but I wondered if-

Jared: (holds his hand up) Oh, I see. Okay. Yeah, yeah. You guys have fun. (audience laughs) (laughs)

Fan: I was- I was wondering is, um, they did a body swat- swap episode, (audience woo) what exactly would you do to portray Sam and could you give us-

Jared: Probably look at himself a lot. He’d be like this.

Jared wiggles in his seat and smooths his hands down his body. Jensen slowly turns and looks at Jared. Jared immediately gets up from his chair and walks away laughing. The audience laughs, claps, and cheers. Jared walks back and shrugs, nodding at Jensen. Jared begins to take off his coat one shoulder at a time. The audience laughs, claps, and cheers. Jared shrugs his coat back on, laughing, and then sits back down.

◘Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki by Fabi Almeida◘

◘Jensen imitating Jared as Sam by IY◘

Jensen: (to audience) Don’t encourage him. (Jared throws his head back laughing and claps his mic)

Fan: I was gonna ask you to demonstrate-

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-25 J2 Panel 05-07 (kilt) by DW&DW◘

Jensen: (to fan) Continue lovely. (audience, fan, and Jared laugh)

Fan: I was gonna ask you to demonstrate. So, you would give us a little (?flavor of him?).

Jensen: A body swap with, uh, (points to Jared) (Fan: Yeah.) Jumbo, here? (Fan: Yes.) (audience and Jared laugh) (points to Jared) You want me to imitate him? (Jared: [off mic] Oh!) (Fan: Yes, please.) (gets up and shakes his head to the audience) Gladly. (Jared laughs. The audience screams and laughs) It would be something.. something about like this.

◘LA Supernatural Con: Jensen doing his Sam impression by wfsarah◘

Jensen puts his mic down on his seat and then steps away from his chair. He hunches over and places both hands in his pockets. He looks up squinting with pursed lips and begins to walk forward looking around. The audience laughs. Jared throws himself forward laughing. Jensen’s steps get more and more exaggerated as he walks off the front right corner of the stage onto the autograph tables. Jared throws his head back and laughs.

Jensen turns around to face the crowd with his shoulder line to his ears before he starts his walk back to his seat. Audience members scream. Jared and the audience laugh. Jensen begins to violently nodding before he reaches his seat. Jared is wiping tears from his eyes and then holds his hands out and shakes his head. Jensen turns around, scratches his nose, bows to the audience, and then sits down smirking. The audience claps and cheers. Jared claps his mic, nodding and says “Alright. Alright,” off mic, then laughs some more.

•(1:58 BBS, 1:00 DW, 0:34 W)- LA08J2;Q6b- Future Projects; plays; A Few Good Men (Jared)🔮

Fan: Thanks for that, but I do have a small question for Jared.

Jared: (?Do, we?) (laughs)

Fan: Um, someone asked earlier if Jensen would be doing anymore plays on stage. Any ideas for you to do any?

Jared: Uh, me? (Fan: Yeah.) (thumbs to Jensen and laughs) Not if I look like that. (Jensen and the audience laugh) Um.. (laughs) I’d love to. I saw Jensen do that play. He-he.. kicked ass. (audience yeah and woo) And, uh, it was exciting (?to see him? or ?and for him?). (audience cheers and claps)

(gestures to audience) And, I don’t know if any of y’all guys got a chance see it, but I know we had people who seen it before. But, it’s really exciting and I was sitting there watching and my heart was beating so fast. I was like, “Dude, he doesn’t get any second takes.” Like, it hit me hard. (Jensen nods) Because, I did plays in high school and stuff, but this is in front of.. major paying audience. It’s a huge.. theatre, you know? Housing some big.. names.

Uhm, so I’d love to do it, but h-h-hopefully, um.. my career keeps going this way and I-I- I keep on.. working and establishing.. enough of a name for myself in this business, so I can.. afford to do a play (Jensen nods) in, you know, however- (squints and flips up his hand) Does that make any sense? (Jensen: No.) (Fan: Yes.) (audience laughs) (turns away nodding) No, okay. (turns back) (?Jerk?)

Fan: So, no (?Equus?) in the.. near future?

Jared: Not in the near future. I’d love to do a play at some point in time. (nods) But, I can’t foresee (gestures) in the near future.. given the chance to. (nods)

Fan: Well, thank you, and thank you for doing everything you do. I love the show.

Jared: (claps leg) Thank you.

Jensen: Thank you. (Jared and audience clap) (turns to his right)

Jared: Hello.

•(2:24 DW)- LA08J2;T2- Stolen Question

Fan: Hello. I can’t believe she stole my question. I’m pretty sad. But, um-

Jared: Next question. (turns to his left) (fan chuckles and audience laughs)

Jensen: (turns to his left) Next.

Fan: (?still have one?), uh, for Jensen. (audiences oo’s and laughs) Do you know- I-I asked you-

Jared: What was- Who was your question to?

Fan: Uh, what?

Jared: Uh, the stolen one.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: more kilts in Jensen's future? by BabyBlueSteel◘

Fan: Uh, it was for Jensen. (Jared looks out and thumps his mic down on his leg. audience oo’s and laughs) It was the same question asked (?right after that other one?). And, uhh, (?forgive me?) (?).

Jared: (scrunches his face) Stupid questions.

Fan: Uh-

Jensen: What was your brilliant question? (Jared and audience chuckle)

•(2:50 DW, 0:11 BBS)- LA08J2;Q7- Fashion; plans on kilts (Jensen)

Fan: Um.. Do you plan on wearing, uh, a kilt anytime soon? (Jared laughs, then nods. Audience laugh and claps) It really is.. awesome.

Jensen: (to audience) Let me rephrase that. (to fan) What’s your odd question? (audience and Jared laugh) (Fan: (?it’s my favorite?).)

Umm, (to audience) I- As some of you may know I wore, uh, a kilt in, uh-uh-uh, “10 Inch Hero.” (audience woo’s and claps. Jared nods) And.. (holds a hand up) Which was part of the character. (audience laughs. Jared looks down and smiles) It’s not something I do on a day to day basis. (audience and Jared chuckle)

Umm, (to fan) my answer would probably be no. (audience and Jared laugh.) Uh, unless, you know.. (shrugs, shaking his head, then looks at Jared) unless it’s Halloween, you know what I mean? (Jared: [nods] [off mic] Yeah.) Yeah, okay. (turns to his left then back to fan and shrugs)

Fan: (?Yeah, okay.?) Thank you.

Jensen: Sorry, (flings hand up) I didn’t have a more interesting answer for you. Like, “I’m wearing one right now, underneath.” (audience laughs. Jared smiles) “I just took it off.” (Jared says something off mic) Yeah. (laughs) “I just changed. It’s what I sleep in.”

The audience and Jared laugh. An audience member lets out a loud woo. The audience laughs. Jensen had turned to his left, but then slowly gives a face to the audience. The audience laughs harder.

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-26 J2 Panel 06-07 (junk food) by DW&DW◘

Jensen: (smiles and tilts his head) Okay. (briefly turns back to his left) (Fan: Uh-) (to Jared) Apparently we have a.. from some- from- someone from Scotland here. (audience laughs) (turns back to fan on his left)

•(3:51 DW, 0:11 DW)- LA08J2;Q8a- fav acting medium; Mr. Rhodes (Jensen)

Fan: Uhm, I actually have two questions and Jared can have the second one. So it’s.. (audience oo’s, aw’s and laughs. Jensen bobs his head and smirks) Sorry, Jared.

Jensen: Yes. (Jared is looking down, sad-frowning)

Fan: We didn’t have enough time to finish our questions with Jensen, so you’re finishing us up.

Jensen: (to Jared) Yeah. (nods) (?Just saying, man?).

Jared: Alright, fine.

Fan: Alright, um, so, you just had the opportunity to act on stage and you’ve done film and television before. What’s your favorite medium and why?

Jensen: Umm, (lip trill) ..I’d have to say that, uhh, of all the jobs I’ve had probably the, like- I’d say my favorite.. would have to be (Jared: Days of Our Lives.) (audience laughs) half hour- (laughs)

Jared: (?Sell out?), but Days of Our Lives.

Jensen: Would have to be half- a half hour sitcom. Uh, I did- I did a show. It’s like the first thing that I did when I moved to LA. It was, uh, a show called, “Mr. Rhodes.” And it was a half-hour sitcom on ABC.

But, the great thing is.. you-you rehearse all week.. and then you preform in front of a live audience. So, it’s basically the best of both worlds. You get TV and you get, you know, uh, theatre. Um, so you get that-that kind of immediate, uh, gratification from an audience, but you also have the ability to go back and redo it if it messes up.

So, um.. I- And (to Jared) the schedule just unbelievable. (Jared: Yeah.) I mean, (to fan) you work for three weeks and get a week off every month, are you kidding me? (audience laughs) I- (shakes head) I just, (to Jared) you know, those “Friends” people had it made. (audience laughs) (to fan) So.

•(1:33 DW)- LA08J2;Q8b- Acting Challenges; Special Effects; 2x01

Fan: And then, my second question, which Jared can answer, because it was for both of you.

Jared: Okay, I’ll answer it. (audience laughs)

Fan: Um, (Jared: If I must.) how difficult is it to imagine Special Effects like the black smoke? What kind of, um, eyeline match do you have?

Jensen: I’m glad you asked. Um, (Jared and audience laugh) (laughs)

Jared: I’ll- (bumps Jensen’s arm) go ahead and take this one. (Jensen: [nods] Alright.) It- it started out pretty tough, ‘cause you- you’re lookin’ at tape and, you know, I mean, pieces of tape, like x-marks on the box. And they’re going, “It’s a-“ you know, “It’s a demon on fire and smoke.” And you’re going, “Ahh.” You know? (audience laughs) Like, you don’t know what to do.

But, there’s been a learning curve (Jensen nods) of.. filming it and remembering how you feel in the scene on screen-

Fan: Is it like following it across- Do they like have like a pole? Do they have something-

Jared: Sometimes. (Jensen nods) Every now and again they’ll have, um, a-a tennis ball at the end of a pole. Uhm, and they’ll sort of run it around. Otherwise, uhm.. you know, you’ll- your eyes will be here (gestures off to his left) then they’ll have, “Okay,” it goes to the next part and you’ll have to look at the next part.

Uhm.. but a lot of times luckily.. they’ll.. have us.. sync it up. You know? Because we get- we get a chance to do it (cycle gesture) over and over and over again. So, I think rarely we probably get it right the first time. But, we can just do just a series of, like, you start there. Go to the next one. Go all the way there and back, you know?

Jensen: (to fan) It’s a lot- You got a lot of different factors that kind of, uh, that come into it as well, you know? Uh, in the episode, “My Time of Dying” where I run in and I see like, the- the grim reaper, like, hanging over the- the hospital bed. That was actually just an electrician with a pole and (mimics bowl) a-a bowl at the end of it, um, as an eyeline. But, they needed something- (*missing coverage)

•(insomnia_geek •30)- LA08J2;FR2- Acting Challenges; Special Effects; 2x01

“About working with special effects and the eyeline matching -- it's been a learning curve, but they've gotten better and they find it easier. In IMTOD, when the reaper was hovering over the hospital bed, Jensen was really staring at a sweaty grip with a light on a pole for the shiny reaper lighting effect. They prefer doing it in shooting, when they have something to look at even if it's a tennis ball, rather than in post, when they might have to stare at nothing.” – IG

•(insomnia_geek •31, sara_p para. 39)- LA08J2;FR3- 3x08; Product Placement; Creative Control

“The Christmas episode, they loved the kids. The Funyons are written in the script, and after the writers put it there, they have to see if they're allowed to use the product placement. Jared loves Funyons, doesn't think they had any problem getting to use those. (…)” – IG

“There were some more random questions (again, people are trying to dig into the what parts of the show are ad-libbed thing, because someone asked if they chose the food that wee!Dean brought in in 3x08), but there was a good conversation about Funyuns, and Jared and Jensen's favorite junk food. (…)” - S

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-27 J2 Panel 07-07 (directing) by DW&DW◘

Fan: -comes in looks a bag of Funyuns and (Jensen nods) some candy bars. H-

Jensen: (to audience) Those kids loved those by the way. (audience cheers and claps) (nods)

•(0:10 DW)- LA08J2;Q9a- 3x08; Product Placement; Creative Control

Fan: Um, I was just wondering if the Funyuns and, like, the Zagnut candy bars if those were written into the script or were those stuff that you guys liked, and so that’s why they got them or?

Jensen: (to Jared) They were written into the script, weren’t they?

Jared: Yeah, (Jensen: [nods] Yeah.) I never had a Zagnuts. I-I love Funyuns. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Yeah. (nods to fan) They-they- that’s a- that was a writing- a writing call. (Fan: Thanks.) Yeah.

Jared: Also they- once again, there are many factors like.. you can’t just- uh, they must also have some sort of deal or Funyuns says (?)-

Jensen: Got to get (?airline nuts?).

Fan: Yeah.

Jared: You can’t just throw Coca-Cola and Reese’s pieces and stuff and go like, “Okay, look, here’s your M&M’s.” And M&M’s is going, “Uh, we didn’t tell you, you could use our M&M’s.” So, I guess they went out to Funyuns and had to get approve and stuff like that.

Jensen: Well, they- they write what-

Jared: It’s probably a personal favorite of mine.

Jensen: They write what they want and then they see if they can get that. And if it’s just, you know, the- uh, if it’s too difficult then they might change it to something else. But, I can’t imagine Funyuns and, uh, were too hard to get, yeah. (shrugs) So. (pumps eyebrows at audience) (audience laughs)

Jared: It’s probably like, whoever wrote it probably really loves it, you know? It’s like all the characters really have a different, uhm- in different small (?towns?), like, you know, uhhh- Who was- What was the name of- in Croatoan, um.. Bargus or something like that. It was like someone’s best friend (Jensen nods) or the writer’s best friend and they used their, you know. So.

Jensen: Yeah. All the names- (Jared: Yeah, are all-) are all-

Jared: Like, that was my first grade teacher, you know? (Jensen nods) So.

Jensen: Yeah.

•(1:22 DW)- LA08J2;Q9b- fav snack/junk food

Fan: Okay, but then on that note, do you have a favorite- What’s your favorite snack food or junk food to eat just whenever?

Jensen: (points at Jared) Anything with sugar. (audience laughs)

Jared: Don’t point at me when you s-say sugar. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Um. (looks at Jared and chews his gum and starts the jingle) Dun, Dah, Dah, Dah, Dah, Honey, Honey. (audience laughs) (exhales) (?Oh boy?).

Jared: Anything with sugar, Me. This guy-

Jensen: Uhm, (shrugs and flips his hand up) I don’t know. Whatever’s available is fine. Because I’m hungry, you know. Yeah. (Fan: Thank you.) Beef Jerky, ehh, you know? Sugar. (audience giggles) Doughnuts. (shrugs looks to his left then goes back and shrugs again) or whatever. We’re not picky.

Jared: (off mic) (?Okay,?) thank you, (?um-?)

Jensen: (turns to his left) Hi.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: Jensen on playing Dean by BabyBlueSteel◘

Fan: Hello, boys! (chuckle) (Jensen: Hi.) I’m ap-apologizing to Jared now because I already asked him these questions. (Jensen looks at Jared) So, I’m asking Jar- Jensen first. (audience giggles) But then I have a question for both of you to make up for it.

Jared: (sighs) I’m (?okay, he can go first?). It’s what he does.

•(2:18 DW, 0:11 BBS)- LA08J2;Q10a- Acting Challenges; Facets of Dean; fav of Dean (Jensen)

Fan: So, um, this is about getting into character of Dean. Is there a certain facet of Dean’s personality that’s hardest for you to portray on screen? And on top of that, is there a certain side of Dean that’s your most favorite to play?

Jensen: Uhh, I’d say the most difficult is just his affection towards his brother. (Jared laughs. audience laughs, oo’s, and aw’s) (shakes head) (Jared pouts) I struggle with it daily. (audience laughs and aws. Jared laughs) (smiles) Uh, no.

It- um.. I don’t know. I mean, when- when you- when you play a character, uh, as- as much and as intensely as-as we do it-it-it becomes very, euh.. natural, um, to.. you know, feel or know what- how he would react or what he might do in a certain situation. (Jared nods)

Um, you know, the emotional stuff is always tough. And that’s tough for both- Uh, (Jared waves at the audience) (turns to Jared) (Jared nods to Jensen) I-I don’t know. (to fan) I think that’s tough for playing any character. Uhm, to-to, you know, figure out-

I do know that it is easier now, um, I think I touched on this before, for, eh-eh-I think (gestures to Jared and himself) both of us to-to get into a kind of emotional, uh, state.. in the scene than it used to be before we, you know, knew each other that well. (Jared: [nods] [off mic] Right.)

You know, now- I mean, back then you had to like (points to his head) think about something that would really get you worked up. But, know it’s like, you know, we know these characters so well, and we, you know, we know each other so well that we can just use each other to-to- to get, you know- to get where we need to be. So.

•(3:43 DW, 0:11 BBS)- LA08J2;Q10b- fav part of Dean (Jensen)

Um, you know, I-I- I don’t know. I think the- the part that I like the most is- is just his, uh- um, when he gets snappy and sarcastic and cranky. (audience giggles) That’s always fun for me to play. (smirks) Because then I don’t have to be in real life.

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-23 J2 Panel 03-07 (Jen fave screen) by DW&DW◘

Fan: There you go.

Jensen: Yeah.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: directing ambitions? by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(4:01 DW, 0:03 DW, 0:00 BBS)- LA08J2;Q10c- Future Projects; Directing 🔮

Fan: And, um, have either of you ever thought of maybe trying out, you know, directing an episode or helping to direct an episode or directing, you know, something that you guys enjoy or look forward to maybe doing in the future?

Jensen: (looks at Jared then back at fan) Um, it’s something I’m- I’m interested in. Um, Iii- I know that it’s, uh, you know- It’s- it’s very difficult for.. (smacks lips) our show specifically (Jared: [nods] [off mic] yeah.) to allow one of us to direct an episode. Simply because they can’t lighten our, um- you know, our load. As- as far as the ac- the acting work goes.

Um, you know, you have, uh, you know, like, uh, I’m going to use “Smallville” as an example, because Tom’s a friend of ours. And-and he’s directed a few episodes and.. it’s much easier for him because he’s got cast of, you know, nine or ten. (Jared: [nods] [off mic] Yeah.) So, they can write heavy.. other characters and lighten his load the- the previous shows so that he can prep for the next episode. And then lighten his load on the-the episode that he’s directing, so that he can concentrate on directing.

(shakes head) It’s just.. not- it’s just not that doable for our show. So, um- You know, is it- is it doable at all? I-I- probably, ‘cause you know. Will it happen? (shrugs) Depends. Depends on if the writers are willing to, you know.. go the extra mile and make it- you know, make it feasible for us. (nods)

Fan: Good. (Jared: [off mic] Yeah.) Okay. (Jensen: Yeah.) Thank you very much.

Jensen: (nods) Yeah.

Jared: Thank you. (Jensen turns to his right.)

•(1:25 DW)- LA08J2;Q11a- 2x15; thoughts on playing extreme caricatures

Fan: Hi, Guys.

Jensen: Hi.

Jared: Hello.

Fan: In “Tall Tales,” when Bobby first comes and you guys were recounting your views of each other at the.. bar. Did you guys enjoy playing kind of, like, extreme.. (Jared: I hadn’t been.) caricatures (audience giggles) of yourself? Like, you were.. really nerdy. And (Jared: Yeah.) his.. was hitting on girls.

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: Dean talking with himself in DALDOM by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (nods) I loved it. I thought it was (?good, because-?)

Jensen: I did too. (audience and Jared laugh)

Jared: Yeah, I thought it was fun. I knew it was gonna be.. um, really funny sequence, because reading the script I was laughing out loud. You know, lot of times when I read the script I’ll kind of go, “huh,” you know? (Jensen smiles) Or, “Oh, that’s going to be funny.”

But, I was reading the script and just laughing. I was like, “Man, even I can’t mess this up.” (chuckles) (audience laughs) Because I was, “Alright, let’s go at it.” It was- It was a- it was a lot of fun. (turns to Jensen) (Jensen nods)

(to fan) The whole episode was a lot of fun, you know? We like those. We really enjoy the- um, we do. (slight turn to Jensen and flips hand) I know I do and I know (thumbs to Jensen) he does enjoy the kind of lighter moments of Supernatural. I mean, it can be so dark and so ominous so often that it’s fun to.. get a scare but also get a laugh, you know? (nods) (Jensen nods)

•(2:23 DW, 0:45 BBS)- LA08J2;Q11b- 3x10; ACT FOUR, INT. MOTEL ROOM; DREAM; thoughts on yelling at your double; Acting Challenges (Jensen)

Fan: Yeah, then I have a quick question for Jensen.

Jared: mhm. (nods then snorts and then leans back) (audience giggles)

Fan: Um, in- I forgot the name of the episode. W-Where you guys went through the- uh, like, Bobby’s dream, like the (?living room?)- (Jared: Dream a Little Dream?) (Jensen gestures to the audience. Audience answers “Dream a Little Dream”) “Dream a Little Dream,” yes. (audience laughs. Jensen smirks.)

Um, what was it like yelling at yourself? Like, you enjoy- like, did you enjoy that (?acid trip?)-

Jensen: That was a really, really hard scene, umm, I’m being serious. That-the-the- the director, uh, I love to death, his name is Steve Boyum. Um.. you know, he had- he had somethings in mind they wanted to do during that scene. And, um, you know, when you’re dealing with a television schedule sometimes it doesn’t always allow for the (hand quote) artistic shot to be done, because you got to get your basics. I mean, you gotta, you know, essentially cover your ass otherwise your-your- your gonna, you know? The network is gonna come down on you.

So, ee- doing that, you know, I had to play, um, I had to play one side of the scene.. uuhhm, a certain way and (shakes his head and slaps his leg) (to Jared) God bless him, I can’t remember his name, but the-the- (to fan) the guy who stood in for me (Jared nods) on the other end, um, knew all of my lines, (Jared shakes his head) backwards and forwards. And I was so impressed with him. Um, and (scratches his head) I’m killing myself to think of his name.

Jared: (?It was a big scene?). It looked like a five or six (Jensen: [nods] Yeah.) (?scene was it?)?

Jensen: And, you know- But at the same time I couldn’t tell him how I wanted to play the scene. I couldn’t be like, “Listen, act just like me.” (audience laughs) So, I had to remember in my head how I was going to be delivering those lines to me and then react off of the way how I was thinking about those lines- (closes his eyes and shakes his head, holding his hand up) It was very confusing and it was very difficult. And it was very challenging, so, you know, at the end of the day I was like, “Phew, mark that off the list.”

But, uh- and then I think the most difficult thing was the, uh-um- I had to.. get into the demon- Like when I get shot, and the blood all over my face and put the- the eyes in and- (shakes head) and I gave that weird voice, which I don’t know where that came from. (audience laughs. Jared snorts) Um. And then I had to get all cleaned up and go back into the scene and do another take of, (Jared: Oh god.) like, only because- because he wanted- he had time to get that kind of (hand quote) cool double cut shot.

◘Jensen LA SPN Convention-03 by DW&DW◘

And so, by then I was just like, “Steve? This better be the most un- This better win you an Emmy.” (audience laughs then claps. Jared smiles) (shakes his head then nods) Yeah. Thank you. (turns to his right)

•(0:37 DW)- LA08J2;T3- stolen question part 2

Fan: Hi, guys. My name is Erica, uh, (?that’s the way’s it’s pronounced?). (giggles)

Jared: Ah.

Jensen: Hey, hey. (?Big D?).

Fan: Um, she took my question. I was gonna ask Jensen what it was like to act with a Jensen Ackles guy, but (Jared and audience laugh. Jensen nods his head) she stole my questions.

Jensen: And of course you have a backup question?

Fan: No, I don’t.

Jensen: Fantastic. (Fan: But-) Thanks for coming up. (Fan: No.) (audience laughs) (laughs)

•(0:57 DW)- LA08J2;Q12a- 3x10; ACT FOUR, LATER- EXT. IMPALA; thoughts on Dean’s domestic dream (Jensen)🔮

Fan: I’m a smart one. Um, inn “Dream a Little Dream” (Jensen: Yeah.) Dean has to.. go into his dream and he looks at the character Lisa, who he liked, um, who thought Ben was his kid. (Jensen: mhm, mhm.) Um.. what do you think about Dean’s longing to have that family?

Jensen: Umm.. (smacks lips) You know, I-I think it’s- it’s written in the d-that- it’s something that he longs for, you know? It’s-it’s- I think that, you know, you saw obviously first.. season, uumm, his drive.. and his intent on having that family.. reunited. You know, (gestures to Jared) getting him, finding Dad, and having everybody together and how much that meant to him.

So, you know, it’s something that he never had. And he sees it and I-I think that there’s envy there, but at the same time I think that he knows that he could never- (shakes head) He could never settle into something like that. He’s seen too much and done t-so much that it just- it’s kind of irreversible.

Um, so, it’s-it’s more of a.. longing sadness than something that he really yearns for. (nods) Yeah. (Fan: And-) (to Jared nodding) That’s a pretty good answer wasn’t it? (audience laughs)

Jared: Pretty good. I’m (?fucked?). (?I’m like-?)

Jensen: I might- I might write that down. (Jared laughs)

•(2:08 DW)- LA08J2;Q12ba- 3x11; ACT FOUR; Thoughts on Sam living without Dean (Jared)

Fan: Jared, in “Mystery Spot,” playing Sam has to live without Dean- (*missing footage)

•(insomnia_geek •37, bardicvoice para. 60, sara_p para. 41)- LA08J2;FR4- 3x11; ACT FOUR; Thoughts on Sam living without Dean (Jared)

“In Mystery Spot, we saw Sam without Dean, which was not good. He really was like John. Sam was tough, but it was tough to play him like that. He had a time finding how to act without Dean, because they really are a double act. He commented on the bullet scene, poking around the fake chest prosthetic and pretending to sew it up, and the fake skin was peeling around the edges and it looked really gross. Said the whole thing could make you nauseous.” – IG

“Responding to another question about Mystery Spot, Jared volunteered that the scenes of life without Dean were really hard, that it had been like having a whole new character to play because of how different Sam became. He said that it had been hard to put himself into the whole place of “my brother’s dead, this is Supernatural without Dean,” and it was hard. (He pretty much ran out of adjectives and just reverted to adding emphasis …). On a practical level, he said that the scene of Sam pulling the bullet out of himself was hard in a different way, because he was fitted with a chest appliance covering his own skin, and it felt weird to look in the mirror and poke into it to pull the bullet out and then sew it up.” – B

“Jared talking about Dark!Sam in Mystery Spot was awesome. He specifically mentioned the scene where he had to take the bullet out and sew himself up, and that there was this fake chest prosthetic piece, and having fake skin peeling around the edges made him nauseous, and then Jensen jumped in with "that was his real skin," and Jared was all "I'm just that good." MAN.” - S

◘Jensen and Jared in LA: dark Sam in Mystery Spot, panel end by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08J2;Q12bb- 3x11; ACT FOUR; Thoughts on Sam living without Dean cont. (Jared)

Jared: -Real life, you know, but, um-

Fan: Kind of scary. Kind of like John.

Jared: Yeah. Yeah he kind of had to get a hard ass, you know, all down-to-business. And when he’s pulling the bullet out of himself, which is a tough sequence to shoot. (audience woo and clap)

Yeah. (nods to audience) They had that little thing. Like, they put me in a body cast, you know, so it’s all this.. (gestures around his torso) mesh. And you’re sitting there and you’re kind of (mimics digging for the bullet) trying to find the bullet. And you can see the fake skin (makes a disgusted face) coming off and (shivers and shakes hand) it kind of makes you nauseous. (audience chuckles) But, uh-

Jensen: (to audience) That wasn’t fake skin. (nods) That was actually him. (audience laughs)

Jared: Yeah, that was actually me. I’m that tough. But, um, it was really tough.

Jensen: Soo, method this guy.

Jared: Yeah. (nods and laughs) I commit.

Jensen: Daniel Daniels who?

Jared: Yeah, who? (audience laughs) Never heard of him.

Fan: Thank you, guys.

Jensen: Thank you.

Jared: Thank you.

(0:36 BBS) -Closing

Jensen: And, uh, I guess (leans forward and looks off stage to his right) is that, uh.. (Jared looks to his right) Is that- is that it? That finishes this sequence of events. (Jared claps)

Jared: (to audience) Thank you guys (?and then?). (audience claps and cheers)

Jensen: (to audience) Thanks everybody.

◘Jensen LA SPN Convention-02 (end) by DW&DW◘

◘Supernatural LA Con: Jared & Jensen leaving stage by martithabonita◘

◘Jensen/Jared leaving by IY◘

Jared stands, clapping. Jensen gets up from his chair and picks up Jared’s pigtail bts photo from the floor, while Jared goes off to the right of the stage and exchanges his mic for a silver sharpie from a creation employee. Jensen follows suit. Jared and Jensen then sign the convention wall poster on the right of the screen. Jared signs under his face and Jensen signs next to Chad’s face.

Jared finishes first and then moves to the left one and starts jumping to try and reach closer to his printed face, making the crowd laugh. Jared settles for signing above Fred’s face and Jensen sided to the other side underneath Dean’s face. The boys hand back the sharpies to the creation employee and then start their walk off stage.

?Adam Malin?: Jared and Jensen and Jared!

The audience claps and cheers. The boys wave at the crowd as they leave towards and behind the curtains, signaling the panel’s end.

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #spn con #spn transcript #lacon 2008 #2008

67 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 10 months ago

Text

☆ 2008 LAcon Jensen Solo

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL (Jensen Ackles on stage) Location: Marriott Los Angeles Airport, Los Angeles, Cal Time: Sunday March 30, 2008, 12:00 PM-12:30 PM (GMT-7) Panelists: Jensen Ackles Last episode: 3x12 "Jus in Bello"- 2/21/2008 Next episode: 3x13 "Ghostfacers"- 4/24/2008

Question Index: 1- fav episode; 1x01, 2x20 2a- Future Projects; side gigs; Guitarist, Singer🔮 2b- Craziest accomplishment 3- Future Projects; plays and acting aspirations 4a- 10 Inch Hero distribution 4b- Future Projects; Summer projects 5- Non-acting interests; guitar, golf 6a- 3x11; story location; Broward County, Florida 6b- most missed s3 character/actor; Jeffery Dean Morgan; Sterling Brown, Malik Whitfield 7a- Fan Request; Blue Steel impression 7b- 2x15; ACT ONE, INT. CRAWFORD HALL – NIGHT, (SAM POV); Caramels 8- 3x11; fav Dean death; worst Dean death 9- Character aspirations 🔮 10a- Dark Angel 2x11; Alec playing Chopin’s Etude in E; Jensen playing 10b- Future Dean singing 11- Phobias; 2x02, 2x11 12- Thoughts on DOOL FR1- Thoughts on Dean FR2- Closing

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video or audio coverage of the con please point them out, thank you*👍)

◘Jensen in LA: favorite episode by BabyBlueSteel◘ (0:33-3:15)

◘Jensen's entrance in LA Supernatural Con Q&A by IY◘ (0:28-1:50)

•(0:33 BBS, 0:28 IY) – Introduction

Jared leaves behind the curtains. Jensen puts down the photos, looks towards the curtains, then holds up his hand to the audience.

Jensen: Alright, he’s gone. It’s cool. (waves hand) (audience laughs) (sits down) You guys can (Jared makes a fart noise into his mic) all rel- (freezes)

Jared: (from behind the stage) Sorry, sorry, sorry. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (to audience straining) I’m sorry. (flaps his shirt) It’s an early morning. (?Breakfast sandwich?). (audience giggles)

How you doing? (audience cheers and screams) Alright, see you later. (mimics leaving) (audience laughs)

Audience member: Come back!

Jensen: I always do that.

◘Jensen by clockstopper◘

Umm, (looks up at the hanging vinyl posters to his left and points) wow we got, uh, Ugly (Jared’s). And, uh.. evil (Fredric’s). And, (turns to the other side) um, Chad (Chad’s). And, (creation assistant hands Jensen a water bottle) uhh, (nods) and there he is (Jensen’s). (audience laughs) Yeaah. Right on. (audience laughs)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-17 Jensen Panel 01-04 by DW&DW◘

(tries to lay down his water bottle) Ohh, (but his chair is too high and has to stretch) Ughhh. Ahh. (finally succeeds then sits back up and laughs) I’m sorry this is.. really unprofessional.

Hi, how’s everybody doing? (chuckles) Uh, I know I just put my arm around (gestures) basically everyone in this room. (audience cheers and claps)

Soo, uh, yeah. Let’s, uh- let’s talk. I- I see- (points to his left) Is this the line up? (points to his right) We got, uh- Ooo. (gestures to himself) Do I get to choose? (audience laughs)

Adam: Be my guest.

Jensen: Alright, um…

Audience member: Not that hard. (laughs)

Jensen: (to audience member) It’s always the simple things that get me.

(points to his left) Alright, we’ll start here. How are you?

•(1:53 BBS, 0:45 DW)- LA08JA;Q1- fav episode; 1x01, 2x20

Fan: Um, hi. How are you?

Jensen: Good.

Fan: My name’s Michelle. (Jensen: Hi, Michelle.) I just wanted to know what has been your favorite episode of all time and why?

Jensen: Hm, uh, ha-hmm. What’s a good episode. I mean, we’ve done, like what? Over fifty. Um, soo, best episode. Best episode. I don’t know. You know e- ther-there’s always a- there’s always an affinity towards the, uh, the “Pilot” simply because it- it gave us the characters. Umm, a-and it kind of created this whole.. mess.

Uum.. (audience chuckles) And, uh.. beyond that I-I probably have to go with, uh, the one Kr- er, Eric Kripke directed last season, uh, “Things That Are and Things That Should Never Be.” (audience cheers and claps) Um.. I’d say simply for the fact that it just completely took me out of my element. So, I was like, you know, (snaps fingers) uhh, felt like I was a fish out of water. ‘Cause it stripped away all the things, all the crutches I use to- to play Dean, um, because he was thrust into this- this- this altered state of reality.

And it was challenging and I-I think that I kind of.. I like challenging things, because if-if-if- (waves hand) You know I said this earlier to somebody, um, if you’re not challenging yourself, you’re not evolving. And I think that as a- as a character and as an actor you- you- you kind of want to continue to evolve, um, all the time, so… That was a good episode.

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: Thank you.

◘Jensen in LA: will he pursue a music career? by BabyBlueSteel◘

(turns to his right) Hi.

•(2:07 DW, 0:02 BBS)- LA08JA;Q2a- Future Projects; side gigs; Guitarist; Singer🔮

Fan: Hi, Jensen. I’m Candy.

Jensen: Hi, Candy. (?Candy?).

Fan: Hi. Okay, so, um, I heard that you play guitar and then I think you sing, correct?

Jensen: Uhh, I-I-I do both.. moderately. (audience chuckles)

Fan: ‘Cause I just wondered if you’re gonna-

Jensen: Not well.

Fan: Okay. (laughs) I just wondered if you are gonna pursue that in any way or as just more of a hobby?

Jensen: Uh, no. I-I-I don’t think so. Um, you know, uhb, (nods) the gig I got right now keeps me pretty busy. (audience giggles) Um, and, uh, you know it’s- it’s- it’s funny because I.. ii-I have some- some really very talented friends, uh, here, who are musicians who I think.. uh, have played recently.

Did you guys s-see Steve last night? (audience claps and cheers) And, uh, I think Jason played the night before. Um, and also those are two very good friends of mine, (nods) very close friends of mine. And-and-and so, to have kind of those talents around me.. really puts me in my place. (audience chuckles) (laughs) As far as the musical aspect of it goes. (Fan: yes.) So, uh, I have no problem playing second fiddle to those guys. And-and I’m very content with where I’m- where I’m at and what I’m doing now.

•(3:10 DW, 1:04 BBS)- LA08JA;Q2b- Craziest accomplishment

Fan: Okay. One other question. (Jensen: Yes.) What’s the craziest thing you’ve ever done?

Jensen: The craziest thing I’ve ever done? (Fan: mhm.) (gestures to the audience) This. (?) (audience laughs) This is nuts. If you would have told me when I was like, fifteen years old, “Hey, by the way, you’re gonna be on stage by yourself, talking to a room full of adoring.. people.” (audience laughs) I would have been like, “That’s nuts.” (audience laughs) “That’s crazy.” (shakes head) I wouldn’t change it for the world.

Fan: (laughs) Okay, thank you so much. (Jensen nods. Audience cheers and claps.)

Jensen: (turns to his left) Hi.

•(3:39 DW)- LA08JA;Q3- Future Projects; plays and acting aspirations

Fan: I just wanna know, uh, do you ever have anyone come up and ask you to do plays? And what future acting projects would you like to (?be involved?)?

Jensen: Mm, uh, well I heard Jared (thumbs back) touched on, um, Western, which (shakes head) he totally stole from me. (audience laughs) Um, but, uh- uh, No. No plans to be on stage any time soon, as-aside from the one I’m on right now. (audience giggles)

Um.. aaaand, as far as, uh, future projects, I- you know.. iii-I think, I- I want to play- I just like the characters- (to audience) You know, what I think is great- is a great character is, uh-um, John McClane. Uum, (audience woos) you know, and.. and I think there’s a little bit of that in Dean as well. Because, he’s kind of this, you know, tortured.. hero that’s kind of grew- you know, he- he.. (shakes head) he’s just constantly getting.. beat to hell. And- but he gets back up for more and he keeps going and he preservers. And it’s like, it’s the average joe that-that turns into a hero. (to fan) I-I really like that. I really like those kinds of characters. Um, and I think that they, uh, you know, they speak volumes to-to a lot of people as oppose to like, you know, some giant superhero with superpowers. I mean, this is, uh, an average guy, but in an incredible situation and he rises to the occasion. So, I-I like those stories (nods).

Fan: Well, I wish you continued success.

Jensen: Thank you very much. (Fan: Thank you.) Yeah. (audience claps)

(turns to his right)

•(4:54 DW)- LA08JA;Q4a- “10 Inch Hero” distribution

Fan: Hi, Jensen. (Jensen: Hi.) I’m Sue.

Jensen: Hi, Sue.

Fan: What happened to “10 Inch Hero”? (audience woos)

Jensen: That’s a great question. Um, I- I don’t know. You guys probably more- know more than me. Uh, I- I’m kind of in a locked box in Canada most of the year. Um, I don’t know. I-I-I know that they’re still, um, trying to get distribution and-and things like that. But, you know, it’s a- it’s a tough (?roader?).

◘Jensen in LA: the status of Ten Inch Hero by BabyBlueSteel◘

There’s a lot- a lot of movies out there that- (shakes head) that never see the light of day for whatever reason, because it’s a crazy industry, so. Um, you know, you just- you just do your work and you put it out there and you hope that somebody, you know, responds to it. (shrugs) And that’s.. y’know, that’s all you can do.

•(5:31 DW, 0:26 BBS)- LA08JA;Q4b- Future Projects; Summer projects

Fan: And are you gonna be doing anything in- in the summer?

Jensen: Um, there’s a few things that- that arrre possibilities, but, you know, I don’t want to jinx myself. And-and call ‘em out, so. Um, but yeah, it’s- it’s a possibility. (nods)

Fan: Okay, thank you.

Jensen: Yeah, thank you.

(turns to his right) Hi.

•(5:48 DW, 0:44 BBS)- LA08JA;Q5- Non-acting interests; guitar, golf

Fan: Hi. Um, what are your other interests other than acting?

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-18 Jensen Panel 02-04 (Golf BlueSte by DW&DW◘

Jensen: (smacks lips) My other interests. Um, well, like I said earlier, you know, fiddling on the guitar is-is- is kind of fun. Um, I like to play golf. That’s, uh, I-I- I got into that a few years back.

And- and it’s, you know, it’s funny, because, you know, there’s the old- there’s the old joke, the guy’s at the driving range with his little daughter. And he’s-he’s out there and he’s hitting the ball and he’s like, (jerking his head around) “Dammit! God! Sonna of-!” (audience laughs) He hits another one and he’s like, (throws his hand up) “That’s it! Come one!” (audience laughs) And he hits another one and he’s like, (shrinks into himself and grips his hand tight) “Guruuhhh!” (audience laughs) And the daughters like, “Dad, why do you play golf?” And he’s like, (turns his head) “It relaxes me!” (audience laughs and claps) (to fan) I’m that guy. (audience laughs, claps, and cheers) (nods)

I tried to do that without cussing and it’s very difficult. (audience laughs)

(turns to his right) Hi.

•(0:53 DW)- LA08JA;Q6a- 3x11; story location; Broward County, Florida

Fan: Yes. Hi. got two questions. Um, I asked Eric this yesterday and he didn’t know, but maybe you did?

Jensen: That’s impossible. He knows everything. (audience laughs)

◘Jensen on Mystery Spot location by IY◘

Fan: Um, I was actually born in Broward County and I was wondering if you had any idea why “Mystery Spot” was set in that particular location?

Jensen: Are you kidding me? The writer didn’t know, you think I’m gonna know? (audience laughs) (laughs)

Fan: Literally Caver knew the answer and he didn’t, but maybe they told you on set or something.

Jensen: (shakes head) Absolutely not. We are- we are strictly voices for the writers is, uh, yeah. (Fan: Okay, um-) Ah, yeah, if he didn’t know (shakes head) and then he just- like I- he does know everything. That guy’s a genesis.

•(1:27 DW, 0:27 IY)- LA08JA;Q6b- most missed s3 character/actor; Jeffery Dean Morgan, Sterling Brown

Fan: And the second thing is, of the characters that have, uh, died recently which one, um, are you gonna miss the most? Whether it’s the character or the actor that’s playing them.

Jensen: (looks up) Hmm.. Well, I think that’s- I mean, for me it’s an easy one and it’s Jeff. Um- (audience claps)

◘Jensen in LA: favorite dead guest star? by BabyBlueSteel◘

Fan: Well, he dies last season. (Jensen: Who?) What about this season?

Jensen: Oh, you mean recent- (Fan: Yeah.) You mean this season?

Fan: Like, I mean.. I know we- a lot of us are gonna miss Henriksen and Gordon. They were both great characters.

Jensen: (nods) Yeah, Gordon. Sterling, uh, is, uuh, I think that he’s, err, destined for great things. Um.. I know he was leaving (smacks lips) our set while we were filming.. to go and shoot a scene with Al Pacino (nods) and Robert De Niro (looks at fan with eyebrows raised) simultaneously. (audience woahs) So, uh, you- you will definitely be seeing more of him.

Um, and, uhhh, yeah Malik, Henriksen, (shakes head and looks at fan) also great charact- I mean, there’s so many great chara- That’s the great thing about the show. (nods) It’s also, uhh, you know, (smiles then chuckles) it’s kind of the tough thing about the show is that we have all of these great guest stars come on, you know, week to week, and (swipes hand) put in these great performances.

Um, unfortunately we don’t get to see them the next week or the week after. So, it’s, uh.. you know, me (points to Jared’s hanging vinyl poster to his left) and Goofy (audience laughs) all day long.

Fan: Thank you.

(smiles) Thank you. (points to the fan’s mic on his right) I think this mic might be down.

(turns to his left) Hi.

◘Jensen in LA: (baby) BLUE STEEL!! & caramels in Tall Tales by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(2:46 DW)- LA08JA;Q7a- Fan Request; Blue Steel impression

Fan: Hi, Jensen.

Jensen: How are you?

Fan: Good. You?

Jensen: (nods) I like the hat. (audience chuckles)

Fan: (giggles) Thanks. Okay, I have- actually I have two questions. (Jensen: Alright.) Okay, my favorite ep-

Jensen: Let’s go with number two.

Fan: Okay, can for all- for all of us can you do the Blue Steel.. impression? (audience laughs and cheers)

Jensen: (smiles to himself and then scratches his cheek) (audience woos and claps) (holds hand out) I mean, honestly is it that- (looks around the audience) (audience yes’ and catcalls)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-19 Jensen Panel 03-04 (fave death) by DW&DW◘

Fan: It’s cute, right?

◘Jensen does Blue Steel by IY◘

Jensen: (looks back and forth) It’s just an impersonation of another movie. I mean…

Audience memberA: Do it for us, come on.

Audience memberB: Come on!

Audience memberC: We love you!

Audience memberD: Do it!

Fan: (to audience) How many of y’all want to see him do it? (audience cheers, raises their hands, and claps)

Jensen: (rolls eyes and shakes head) Alright, I’m gonna do it for one second. (audience laughs) (raises his head and smirks) (laughs) God, cameras are (?amazing?), like this.

Jensen mimics the fans with their cameras. He slowly raises his hands holding an imaginary camera and opens his mouth exaggeratedly and then pretends to shake hair out of his face. The audience laughs. Jensen lowers his hands and looks down. Then he looks up and sucks in his cheeks and purses his lips. Camera flashes go off. The audience laughs, screams, and claps.

Jensen: Yep. (squints and holds out a hand) It’s not even good, like- (shakes head) Not even- (Christopher Walken accent) It’s not even good. I don’t know why I’m talking like Christopher Walken. (audience laughs)

(to fan) Uhh, (Fan: Okay.) And-and the first question?

•(3:54 DW, 1:09 BBS, 0:50 DW)- LA08JA;Q7b- 2x15; ACT ONE, INT. CRAWFORD HALL – NIGHT, (SAM POV); Caramels

Fan: The first question? Okay, on season two-

Jensen: Or the second one, (shrugs) ‘cause I don’t know which one you had. (audience giggles)

Fan: On season 2, um, “Tall Tales,” (Jensen: mhm.) there’s always this one part that’s always bugging me, what are you eating?! (Audience member: Caramels or something.) Are you eating caramels in that?

Jensen: (nods) Um, caramels. (Fan: Okay.) (to audience) They were real. (audience chuckles) They were not sugar-free, (audience laughs) or fat-free, or any of that. And, (full body shiver/cringe) (audience laughs) I can never eat one of those again. (audience laughs) I think at any given time- and we did it probably seven takes. (audience ohs) I think- I think at any given time there was anywhere from twelve to fifteen in my mouth. (audience aughs) Um, (looks up and nods) that’s a lot of sugar. (audience giggles) (gestures to his mouth) So much to where my mouth was starting to, like, go numb. And I- I-I just- I- I was an idiot (?after nine times?). So, yeah.

Fan: Thanks, Jensen.

Jensen: You’re welcome.

(turns to his right) Step right up. Is that mic workin’?

•(1:46 DW)- LA08JA;Q8- 3x11; fav Dean death; worst Dean death

Fan: Hello?

Jensen: Nice. (audience chuckles)

Fan: Okay, question for Mystery Spot. What was your favorite Dean death? (audience laughs and claps)

◘Jensen in LA: favorite Mystery Spot death by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jensen: (laughs) Um.. I’ll tell you what my- my- First off I’ll tell you th-the, uh, my most unfavorite.. I guess, is- was the, uhm, (smacks lips)- Uh, (sits up) well, I guess it wasn’t death. It was just a scene where I was gargling the- (audience laughs) ‘Cause they actually gave me real Scope. Well, when you do that twelve times (audiences aughs) (shrugs) again you can’t feel your mouth. (numb tongue accent) And then I’m talking to Jared like this. (audience laughs)

Um, but my favorite death, um, (sucks on teeth then laughs) I like when the (swipes down) piece of furniture fell on me. (audience cheers and laughs) ‘Cause he’s just cruising along and (swipes hand) no more. (audience laughs)

Um, the (nods) car hit was pretty cool. (a few audience woos) Um..

Audience member: Tacos!

Jensen: Tacos? Yeah, but you didn’t actually see it. You just- you know, it was just like, (rubs fingers) “Do these taste funny to you?” (gestures) and then boom he wakes up.

Audience members: Shower!

Jensen: (nods) Shower. (to fan) The electrical shaver, him shaving then (mimics electrocution) “Bzzzzt”. (audience laughs) I don’t know there’s- there’s a lot. I enjoyed it.

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: Yeah. I had a lot of fun doing that (?shit? or ?shift?).

(turns to his left) Hi.

•(3:04 DW)- LA08JA;Q9- Character aspirations🔮

Fan: Hi. I’m Tiffany. (Jensen: Hi.) Um, I just wanted to know what you’d like to see for your character in the next couple of seasons, what you’re hoping for?

Jensen: Umm…

Audience members: Not die.

Jensen: Life on earth? (holds up hand) (audience laughs) I mean, it’s obvious. Um.. You know, I-I- I like to, uh- I like to see the guys thrown into some really, really sticky situations, um, like they always are. But, uhh, I like, you know, I like it when they kind of get taken out their element, (smacks lips) um, like I touched on with, um, (smacks lips) with the show from the second season. Uh, I kind of like it, you know, where.. you can- you can take these characters, but still functioning as those characters, and put them in a situation that they’re just completely not used to.

Um, so, I, you know, mor-more of that is-is kind of what’s-what’s excites me. So, we’ll see what the whi-writers come up with, I don’t know.

I do love the fact that I see- I did see recently in a magazine that, uh, Sera Gamble, she was quoted as saying, um, “You know, sometimes I write lines and they just seem so vanilla to me, but instead of sitting there and thinking about them all the time, I’m just like, (waves hand) ‘Jensen will make that work’.” (audience laughs) (tilts head back and forth with a squinting smirk)

Fan: And did you?

Jensen: And I- Well, and I thought about it and I was like, “Well, thanks a lot Sara.” (audience laughs) “Makin’ my job twice as hard.” (tilts head with a smile) No, she writes me great. So, I’m very, very fortunate to have her.

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-20 Jensen Panel 04-04 (Paino in DA, by DW&DW◘

Fan: Thank you for coming.

Jensen: (nods) Thank you.

(turns to his right)

•(4:26 DW, 0:09 DW)- LA08JA;Q10a- Dark Angel 2x11; Alec playing Chopin’s Etude in E; Jensen playing

Fan: Hi, Jensen. (Jensen: Hi.) Um, I’m a musician so I appreciate that you’re like a musical- (Jensen: [bull horns hand sign] Rock and roll!) (audience laughs) And uh, I just wanted to, uh, ask two things.

One was in Dark Angel you played Chopin and I-I understand that was really you? Is that true?

Jensen: Yes.

Fan: Can you do (?that next breakfast?) (audience woos, claps, and cheers)

Jensen: It was two weeks of piano lessons, I don’t remember (swipes hand) a lick. (audience laughs) Yeah.

◘Jensen in LA: more singing for Dean? by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:35 DW, 0:09 BBS)- LA08JA;Q10b- Future Dean singing

Fan: And the second question is, uh, are we gonna get to see Dean sing again? Because, I think we’re looking for some new ringtones. (audience laughs, cheers, and claps)

Jensen: (looks up) Um… (looks at fan and shakes head) No.

Fan: There’s nothing to see (?in the room?) right now probably.

Jensen: I don’t know. There’s nothing in the script. (shrugs) So, yeah, that’s- that’s not up to me. (fan sighs) That would be- (Fan: Adlib.) that would be at Eric.

Fan: Adlib.

Jensen: Adlib? (audience laughs) Sure, (shrugs) I’d just bust into, like, some Albert Opera or something like that? (audience laughs) (Fan:?that’d be something?.) Right.

Fan: Thank you. (Jensen laughs shaking his head then turns to his left)

•(1:07 DW)- LA08JA;Q11- Phobias; 2x02, 2x11

Fan: Hi. (Jensen: Hi.) I’m Hedi. Um, we know that Sam and I are both afraid of clowns and Dean’s afraid of flying. What are you afraid of?

◘Jensen in LA: what Jensen is scared of by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jensen: What am I afraid of? I actually share you’re- you’re fear of clowns. (audience giggles) Um-

Fan: They are freaky.

Jensen: They- Well, there was- it was the stupid (gestures) Steven King movie the “It”. (audience oos, cheers, and claps) (shakes his head then shrugs) And it just- it ruined me. It just ruined me. And it-it- and to this day, you know, clowns in the gutters. (audience laughs) I just don’t like them.

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: So it was funny because in that- in that episode, you know, Sam was the one being affect, but I don’t think Jared is actually afraid of clowns. He might be, I don’t know. Um- but, uh, I was the one going, (tenses) “Man, I’m freaking out.” (audience laughs)

(points) That and, uh, “Playthings.” The episode with all the dolls with no eyes. (audience aughs) (shakes head) I didn’t like that at all.

(turns to his right then back to his left) Thanks. (back to the next fan) Hi.

◘Jensen in LA: on Days Of Our Lives by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(1:55 DW, 0:00 BBS)- LA08JA;Q12- Thoughts on DOOL

Fan: Hi, Jensen. I’m Ronda.

Jensen: Hi, Ronda.

Fan: Hi. Um, how did you like working-

Jensen: (to audience) I could have busted out (nods) into song right there. (audience laughs) I with- I withheld.

Fan: (laughs) How did you like working on Days of Our Lives?

Jensen: Um.. I-I loved it. It was, (Fan: Good.) uh, yeah. I mean, it was, uh, kind of really my first.. um… llike.. time I really got to, like, dive into a character and like really kind of get my feet wet.. in the- in the industry.

Um, it taught me a lot of stuff. You know, the- the- especially the technical part of acting, you know: finding your camera, finding your light, not blocking the, you know, knowing your lines, not blocking cameras for other people. Just being spatially aware of, uh, the-the set. And I-I think that kind of training is, uhm- is hard to come by, just, like, in acting class.

Um, you know, I mean, acting class and theatre class you kind of.. break down scripts, break down characters, and really try to feel that character out. So, it helps performance. Um, but doing that performance while also keeping in mind (points to head then down) you have to hit your mark, and (points to his left) find your light, and make sure (points forward) that camera can see you, and (points to himself) know your lines, and (waves hand) you gotta do all this other stuff. It’s- It’s really difficult.

You know, um, there’s- we have some actresses and there- or actors and actresses and they come onto the show and they’re-they’re fantastic.. performers.. but a lot of times they just can’t- they can’t find their mark. They’re not comfortable, like, standing at, you know, they-they have to do- They were taught to do what’s natural. Or- Well, (shrugs) doing what’s natural may not.. include hitting your mark (hand chop), or finding your light (hand chop), or, you know, (waves hand) doing all that.

So, to- to have that kind of (pine cone gesture) training ingrained in you is, uh- was valuable. And I got a lot of that from them, so. (Fan: Yeah.) Yeah.

Fan: Well, love yah in both. (giggles) (?who said? Or ?just in?) that.

Jensen: (nods) Thanks. (Fan: Thanks)

(turns to his left) Hi.

(missing coverage *fan reports could be incomplete and/or erroneous)

•(insomnia_geek •19 bardicvoice para. 41)- LA08JA;FR1- thoughts on Dean

“How does he reconcile the contradictions in Dean's character? Life in general is a contradiction. Dean can play both sides, as he's complex and layered. He's real, and the writers write him very well. He just hopes he plays it off as well.” – IG

“Asked what aspect of Dean he finds most challenging and most fun to play, he said that what he really likes is that Dean plays both sides – that he gets very angry, and he lives with a lot of grief and sorrow, but while he isn’t really a happy guy, there are also things that bring him great joy. He said that he loves that slice of life mixture and that it makes Dean a real character. He said that what he most wants is to capture that and do him justice, to play Dean well.” – B

•(insomnia_geek para. 2, bardicvoice para. 42, sarah_p para. 30-31)- LA08JA;FR2- Closing

“That's when Jared came back onstage. Apparently he'd been mainlining Skittles backstage, didn't bring any out for Jensen. They talked quietly to each other for a moment out of mike pickup and joked a bit. Jensen said that they speak in code.” – IG

“Jared reappeared in that moment, bragging “But not as good as Jared plays Sam!”” – B

He and Jensen were talking really quietly to each other for a minute (Basketball scores, maybe? Can someone who was sitting closer confirm this?), and then they finished, and Jensen laughed and told us that they speak in code. Which, really, I would NOT doubt--they are just SO attuned to each other, it's fantastic.” – S

J2 panel starts.

#spn #supernatural #jensen ackles #spn con #spn transcript #lacon 2008 #2008

12 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 10 months ago

Text

☆ 2008 LAcon Jared Solo

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL (Jared on stage) Location: Marriott Los Angeles Airport, Los Angeles, Cal Time: Sunday March 30, 2008, 11:30 AM- 12:00 PM (GMT-7) Panelists: Jared Padalecki Last episode: 3x12 "Jus in Bello"- 2/21/2008 Next episode: 3x13 "Ghostfacers"- 4/24/2008

Question Index: 1a- Character Mentoring; 3x08; Colin Ford, Ridge Canipe; Pranks 1b- Jared on Colin Ford and Ridge Canipe; fan congratulations on engagement 2a- 2008 SAG Awards look-a-likes 2b- Meg!Sam’s scream; 2x14; ACT FOUR, EXT. HOUSE – NIGHT; adlib; creative control 3- 3x03; ACT FIVE, INT. BELA'S CAR – NIGHT - EXT. CEMETERY – NIGHT; adlib Questions with an unknown order: FR1- Most challenging episode; 3x11 FR2- Jensen’s best episode; 3x02 FR3- fan request; lost my shoe quote a- Embarrassing Fanboy moments; Tom hanks FR4- University of Texas enrollment; Friday the 13th b- Cinematography; synchronized scene; 3x11; ACT TWO, INT. DINER – DAY; Sam’s bedside ruler FR5- Cinematography; synchronized scene; 3x11; ACT TWO, INT. DINER – DAY; Sam’s bedside ruler c1a- Tattoos; 3x12, 3x11; 2008 Writers' Strike changes c1b- Jared’s tattoos c2- sunglasses and pigtails; 2x05 bts photo c3a- fan appreciation for entertaining show c3b- Future Projects; professional goals; 5-10 years 🔮 d1a- fav word d1b- least fav word d1c- fav curse word FR6- Pranks; 2x21, ACT FIVE, EXT. Ramshackle House; 2x22 , ACT ONE, Int. Abandoned House- Back Bedroom- That Night e- Pranks; 2x21, ACT FIVE, EXT. Ramshackle House; 2x22 , ACT ONE, Int. Abandoned House- Back Bedroom- That Night FR7- 3x11; block shooting f- 3x11; block shooting FR8- Fan Request; body swap portrayal g1- Fan Request; body swap portrayal g2a- Getting into character; Sam g2b- fav part of playing Sam FR9- Sam catchphrase h1a- Horror Roles; Preferred Role; work/family balance h1b- Future Projects; genre of choice FR10- Time between takes FR11- Closing 1+ Closing

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out, thank you*👍)

*Purple text: corrections/suggestions from @detailtilted

Fan reports: [insomnia_geek] • [bardicvoice] • [sarah_p] • [annkiri] (*warning: Fan reports as a source can't be fully verified unless video or audio of the con can confirm it. Be mindful not to take Fan Reports as the unquestionable and unbiased truth.*)

-missing entrance-

◘Jared in LA: on Lil Sam & Dean by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (sitting down, center stage) (audience giggles) That was really fun to watch. (audience woo) I’ll watch- I don’t know about y’all guys but I’ll watch that and I’m going, “Man, we have been doing this a long time.” (audience chuckles) Would’ve been two and a half years, but we look like kids back then. (audience laughs and a woo) I’ve grown up. (shakes his head, swipes a hand, and mouths something) (audience laughs and a catcall)

(pats thigh) Thank y’all guys for coming out once again. Um, I hope I can.. answer some questions and be exciting. And I’ll be absolutely boring, idiotic. (smiles) (audience giggles) So, uh.. do we have any questions just to start it out? Anybody curious about anything that they.. didn’t get to ask.. our creator Kripke or, uh, wanted to shoot my way specifically?

Anybody? (looks to his right) I see a few waving hands, but I know it’s not- (laughs) (someone off stages says something) (?Right on?) (to the audience) Are y’all having a good time? (audience cheers) Are y’all here all- (points down and then flings his hand) Are- Who- How many people are (circle gesture) from the area, just drove in? (a portion of the audience raises their hands) That means the rest actually made a trip here, huh? (audience woos) Wow. Thank y’all guys. I mean, honestly thank the people who are.. (?live as here?) as well. But, um, thank y’all for coming out to see.. us guys? We guys? (audience laughs)

My mom’s an English teacher so she may be happy (?right now?). (audience laughs) Don’t tell her.

(looks left and right) Which side? Which side? I’ll start (points to his left) this side.

•(1:09 BBS)- LA08JP;Q1a- Character Mentoring; 3x08; Colin Ford, Ridge Canipe; Pranks

Fan: Hi.

Jared: Hi.

Fan: Um, hi, Jared. I’m Anne.

Jared: Hi there Anne.

Fan: Um, I (?miss?)- Um, I love the “Very Supernatural Christmas” episode? (Jared: I do too.) And, um, the kids were great, but I was wondering if you guys, um.. coached them at all, because they had your mannerisms down really well.

Jared: You know, we did not coach them (hand slice) at all. They just really looked for these kids- I mean, obviously, uh, Dean- Young Dean had been used before. Uh, but they just found these kids that really were fans of the show and knew us- And apparently, uh, on set they had the exact same relationship that Jensen and I do on set. So, it wasn’t (audience awes) just like on camera they were goofing around, but then on- off set, you know, they’d call cut and they’d be kind of playing pranks with the crew guys and (audience laughs) (?something?).

So, it was really cool. And they had some really good ideas, um, about the show. And they were kind of talking about the character. And I was like, “…That’s a good idea. I wish I would have thought of that.” (laughs) (audience laughs) I was like, “I’m gonna claim that as my own whenever I.. say it.” But-

◘Jared on the Weechesters by IY◘

•(2:08 BBS, 0:06 IY)- LA08JP;Q1b- Jared on Colin Ford and Ridge Canipe; fan congratulations on engagement

Fan: So you were able to meet each other then?

Jared: We did. We did met each other and talk a little bit. But we didn’t- We didn’t really coach ‘em. I mean, I knew, uh- There’s a pretty rigorous casting, uhm, schedule for the Supernatural show especially. I know they look.. in LA. They look in Vancouver. They accept tapes. So, they see a lot of people for the characters. And I knew that it was going to be big to cast young Sam and Dean. So I figured whoever they.. would have cast would have been, you know, home runners. And they were, so. (nods)

Fan: It was an amazing episode. And congratulations on your engagement.

Jared: (pats thigh and nods) Thank you so much. (audience claps) (claps and turns to his right)

◘Jared in LA: The BDABR Laugh by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:02 BBS)- LA08JP;Q2a- 2008 SAG Awards look-a-likes

Fan: Hi, Jared. Thanks for coming.

Jared: Thank you.

Fan: Two quick little questions. (Jared: Okay.) Number one, were you and Jensen at the SAG Awards back in January?

Jared: (shakes head) No, we were not. I don’t know who the SAG Awards w-

Fan: Well, then we have shapeshifters.

Jared: Do we really? (laughs)

Fan: We do.

Jared: No way. That’s too funny.

Fan: And every time (?I saw you or somebody who looked like you?) ..What is that? But you weren’t there.

Jared: I- I promise I wasn’t there. (audience laughs) When was- When were the SAG Awards? I think-

Fan: In January.

Jared: I think I was actually.. in Austin with some of you guys. (Audience member: Yeah!) (audience woos) (Fan: Okay.) And then I went there to London to-

Fan: Alright, well that’s freaky. (audience chuckles)

Jared: It is freaky… (to audience) Just goes to show you. (audience giggles)

•(0:38 BBS)- LA08JP;Q2b- Meg!Sam’s scream; 2x14; ACT FOUR, EXT. HOUSE – NIGHT; adlib; creative control

Fan: Yeah.. The Episode “Born Under a Bad Sign,” (Jared: Yeah.) at the end- (Jared: I just (?lost to management?)) At the end when Sam was being dispossessed or whatever. (audience mumbles) That scream, is that you or is that, like, memorized or something?

Jared: It is- It is me. (Fan: Ouch.) But it’s w- (audience laughs) (nods) Yeah, ouch. It’s me, but it’s- but it’s through some sort of synthesizer or it’s put through some.. vocal changes by our effects guys. (Fan: Okay.)

But, um, here’s a funny- I don’t know if I’ve ever mentioned this, but, um, the scene originally ends with me getting burnt and kind of coming to and going, you know, “What’s going on?” And Dean looking at me like…(wobbles his head) you know, “Is it you again?” But, he decided to add a punch and (audience laughs) then they (?used it?). (nods) And it turned out pretty funny, so I like it.

He was like, “You know I’d punch you, if you just sat there.” And then so, the reaction of, “Why did you just punch me?” (audience laugh) I mean, kind of like- (laughs)

Um, but that was a lot of fun. They- they allow us to sort of play. And, uh, it was a lot of fun for me to play a demon. I hope I get to do it again. (audience chuckles, cheers, and claps)

(claps thigh then turns left) Hi.

•(1:40 BBS)- LA08JP;Q3- 3x03; ACT FIVE, INT. BELA'S CAR – NIGHT - EXT. CEMETERY – NIGHT; adlib

Fan: I’m (?)

Jared: Hi there.

Fan: Hi. In the “Bad Day at..” (Jared: “Black Rock”?) Yeah. At the very end scene when, uh, Bella’s driving off with your.. tickets, (Jared laughs) Jensen says five things about her- Or, uh, Dean does it and says, uh, “Son of a Bitch” becomes (Jared: Son of a Bitch!) (audience laughs) (?) (?such that, you had?) to turn away from laughing so (?many times?)? I mean-

Jared: That was- That was- That was Jared laughing. (nods) (audience laughs)

It was- We had done it- We- It was- It was a oner. I don’t know if y’all remember the shot, but.. we’re kind of.. kind of worn and trudging the graveway. (tilts head) Graveway? (audience laughs) (?). Um, and- and- our Steadicam operator, who’s fantastic, is doing this long, hard Steadicam shot. (mimics the crew) And we have, you know, people holding boom mics and people holding, uh.. uh, flags to get us lighting. And it’s just this big orchestra of.. 50 people doing things at the same time, (?and it?) to work out (snaps fingers) perfectly.

And, um- And so the very end of the take- It wasn’t scripted. Um, we were supposed to watch her drive by. And then looking at each other and I’m kind of like, (shrugs) “You got what you deserve.” But then he goes, “Son of a Bitch!” (audience laughs) And I was like, (closes his eyes) “If I ruin this, they’re gonna string me up.” (turns his face away) So, I had to turn away, because the last thing I wanna do is to bust out, and then it’s like, “Alright, going back to one.” I think our Steadicam operator crush me (audience chuckles) or something. (nods)

Fan: It was very funny. We-

Jared: (nods) It was funny. It was funny.

Fan: (?Right?). Thank you.

Jared: Thank you.

(missing coverage *the remaining footage may be listed in the incorrect chronological order and the fan reports could be erroneous or incomplete)

•(insomnia_geek •4, bardicvoice para. 9)- LA08JP;FR1- Most challenging episode; 3x11

“The most challenging episode for him has been Mystery Spot, because it was such a weird episode for an actor. In order to make it real, it had to be real to Jared. He had to imagine his brother dying in order to get himself emotionally in the right place, which was particularly hard since it was around Christmastime, and he gets so happy around that time that it's hard to get on set and have to be sad.” -IG

“Asked what had been the most challenging thing for him to film this season, he opted instantly for Mystery Spot, saying it was very hard because of the subject matter, and there was a lot to grasp and a lot to play all at once. What made it all the harder was that it was filming close to Christmas, so he himself was feeling very happy – and then went to work and had to put himself in the mindset of his brother dying. It was funny to watch his face as he demonstrated being holiday-happy and then having to flip the switch into emotionally devastated. And in a point that got repeated several times by both boys, he noted that the heavy emotional stuff is always the hardest to do precisely because you as the actor have to put yourself fully into the moment and really feel the emotions your character is supposed to be experiencing, because if they aren’t genuine within you, they won’t be convincing on screen.” - B

•(insomnia_geek •5, bardicvoice para. 14)- LA08JP;FR2- Jensen’s best episode; 3x02

“He thinks Jensen's best episode this season has been The Kids Are Alright. He could watch it as an audience member since he wasn't in it a lot, and just loved it. It was scary and touching and funny and whatnot.” - IG

“Asked about his favorite performance from Jensen this season, Jared said that he really enjoyed The Kids Are Alright. He said that Jensen is always good, but since the brothers had so many scenes apart in that episode, he really got into it because he could watch it almost like a member of the audience, and he really enjoyed the experience. He said that normally he and Jensen are in scenes together and are always working with and playing off of each other, so it was a different and fun experience to just be able to watch Jensen working without having to react to him as Sam.” - B

•(bardicvoice para. 21, annkiri para. 11)- LA08JP;FR3- fan request; lost my shoe quote

“One fan asked him to deliver the “I lost my shoe” line from Bad Day At Black Rock and he cheerfully complied – only to laugh himself silly as the girl left the microphone, and promptly lost her shoe! She was a good sport and held the errant pump up in the air as she made her way back to her seat.” - B

“ALSO - funny moment someone asked Jared to say, "I lost my shoe" which he did and then as the was waking away, she actually LOST HER SHOE. Jared cracked up and said, "you can't script that."” - A

◘Jared in LA: Who makes him fangirl? by BabyBlueSteel◘

The audience is laughing.

Jared: You couldn’t have scripted that.

(turns to his left) Hi.

•(0:06 BBS)- LA08JP;Qa- Embarrassing Fanboy moments; Tom hanks

Fan: Hey. Um, I was just wondering when you first started out, getting into this and that, did you, uh, ever- You know, you’re running into, uh, celebrities and that kind of thing, did you ever do anything really embarrassing that you (?can’t carry?) yourself off?

◘Jared Talking About Being Starstruck by clockstopper◘

Jared: Um, like running into celebrities? (fan laughs) Or just in general? (audience laughs) ‘Cause I assure you, I’ve done plenty of embarrassing things in general.

Uuum.. I’m not sure. I-I remember… There are a few times- I’m- I��m more that way with musicians then I am with other actors because I like to consider myself an actor and I’m like, “So, I understand the craft.” But, musicians I’m like, (dead cow stare with open mouth) “Duuuuh” (audience laughs) like.

But, um, I remember at my, uh- I was at a- I was at the.. (shakes head) maybe the Golden Globes or one of the after parties and I saw Tom Hanks. And I was like, (open mouth gasp). (audience giggles) He is my- I’d- I’d love to have a career like that. I love his work. I think he’s fantastic. I think he’s a classy individual. (audience woos and whistles) I like the way he conducts his business.

(to audience member) You okay? (audience chuckles)

Jared grimaces and then nods his head. Then Jared gives a thumbs up and smiles. The audience laughs.

Jared: You scared me. (laughs) Dnuh! (mimics a full body jerk)

Um.. but so, I remember seeing- Luckily, it was a private moment of kind of just sitting there, you know, slacked-jawed. But, um, I remember thinking later, like, if someone was watching they would’ve thought I was an absolute little fangirl. (audience laughs and cheers) Boy. Boy. (?Fangirl?). (smiles)

Thank you. (turns to his right)

•(insomnia_geek •7, sarah_p para. 7)- LA08JP;FR4- University of Texas enrollment; Friday the 13th

“The girl from Texas A&M asked why he was ever enrolled at UT (was going to major in engineering before getting into acting). He joked with her about the basketball teams, said he loves the Austin area, his sister is about to graduate from there. Apparently, Jared just signed to film the next Friday the 13th movie, so it'll be shooting in that area.” - IG

“ (…) I was glad that I had seen Jamie pre-panel, because she explained to me her question to Jared (about why he'd ever want to go to UT vs. Texas A&M), and since I understood the rivalry she was talking about and everything, it was way funnier. Also notable was when she told Jared that he was dead to her. HEE. :D” - SP

◘Jared in LA: Why DOES Sam keep a ruler by the bed? by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08JP;Qb- Cinematography; synchronized scene; 3x11; ACT TWO, INT. DINER – DAY; Sam’s bedside ruler

Fan: Hi, Jared. (Jared: Hi.) Um, I just found out apparently you just answered this in the Breakfast, but I know some of us weren’t there. So, I’m asking anyways. Uh, sorry guys but-

Jared: Well, you breakfesters have-

Fan: Yeah, sorry. You get it twice. Um, in “Mystery Spot” in that amazing scene in the diner, you know, (Jared: [nods] mhmm.) where Sam knows everything that Dean’s gonna say? (Jared: [nods] Yeah.) And it was kind of that synchronized scene, and I wanna know, like.. how you film that and if you overdub.

And of course, the follow up question is, you know, we know Sam Winchester wears make up. (audience laughs) (Jared: What?) And, you know, Sam Winchester cries his way through sex. (Jared: What?!) Why does he (?even keep-?) keep a ruler by his bed? (audience laughs, oo’s, and claps. Jared throws his head back laughing)

Jared: I don’t know. Maybe somebody else can answer me that question. (audience laughs) Um, (laughs) (audience yells out some answers) Uh, there are youths in the audience here, (?right?)?

•(insomnia_geek •8, bardicvoice para. 11, sara_p para. 14)- LA08JP;FR5- Cinematography; synchronized scene; 3x11; ACT TWO, INT. DINER – DAY; Sam’s bedside ruler

“In Mystery Spot, the synchronized talking. He had Jensen say it a bunch of times while in the car on the way to set, then started mimicking him, so when Sam had to imitate him like he's heard it a hundred times before, he could get that reaction. The hardest part was not getting it right, but trying not to laugh or act so surprised when they did get it right. As for why Sam has a ruler by the bed . . . answer that yourselves.” - IG

“Asked about how many takes it had required to nail the scene in the diner in Mystery Spot where Sam and Dean speak the same lines simultaneously, Jared laughed that they actually got it down pretty quickly once the cameras rolled. He explained that he and Jensen get picked up from their homes by the same SUV every day, and that they always use the drive to the set or location to run lines with each other. Since Sam’s ability to perfectly match Dean’s lines was supposed to have been because Sam had heard them delivered as many as a hundred times, he said that he had Jensen simply repeat the lines over and over again while he listened on the drive in that day. He laughed that there was one line that Jensen kept screwing up – he couldn’t remember which one it was, but he said that Jensen sometimes used a contraction and sometimes spoke the full word, changing the rhythm of the line, and that he kept stopping Jensen and laughingly complaining, “You’re killing me, here, man! I can’t get it if you don’t! Which way are you going to say it?” When they actually did it on set, he said that the hardest thing was for them not to break out laughing in self-congratulation somewhere in the middle after they’d successfully nailed part of it.” - B

“Since I did have a REAL question (I mean, I'm not TOTALLY inappropriate ;)), Jared (while making direct eye-contact with me almost the ENTIRE TIME, which was just...unreal) said that on the way to set in the morning, he had Jensen say the line a bunch of times. In his mind, since Sam was saying the lines as if he's heard them time and time again, he needed to know what they would sound like so Sam could imitate Dean exactly. He said the hardest part wasn't he and Jensen getting the lines out together, but trying not to either get really excited or start laughing after a successful line. He also said that there was some line in there that Jensen kept either adding or subtracting a contraction from, which obviously threw off the rhythm, and made them do the take a lot more times. IT WAS AWESOME. :):)” - SP

◘Jared in LA: tattoos and pics by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08JP;Qc1a- Tattoos; 3x12, 3x11; 2008 Writers' Strike changes

Fan: Since we’ve seen you guys shirtless (audience laughs) in many different episodes, so (?)-

Jared: Aooo! (audience laughs) (shakes his head and waves his hand)

Fan: (?). Uh, I was wondering is there, like, a significant time when you guys got those? Do you guys have anymore tattoos that we’re going to be seeing? (audience laughs)

Jared: I have one, but- No. Um, that’s- that was, uh.. I- Funny how- I don’t know how some of y’all may find this. Maybe it’s not interesting. But “Jus In Bello” was actually filmed (taps ankle), uh, before “Mystery Spot.” But, because of the strike and because we didn’t know what was gonna happen to the show, the fate of the show, the fate of.. the business in general, it had to air last because it left more of a cliff hanger with the introduction of Lilith than, uhm- Because we didn’t know if we were gonna be able to add more episodes to the season. And so.. there was some.. sort of cliffhanger in “Jus In Bello.”

Anyways, um, that was just something.. added for that show and we- we will have those, I guess, if we have to do some more, um.. (shrugs) shirtless scenes. (audience giggles, cheers, claps) (laughs)

Um, (laughs and then shakes head) I didn’t know what to say.

But, none- none more than I know of yet. No more than I know of yet.

•(1:03 BBS)- LA08JP;Qc1b- Jared’s tattoos

Fan: Okay, do you have tattoos?

Jared: I do not. I’d like some, but, um, I do not yet. Um.. Do you? (audience laughs) (to audience) I’m not gonna ask where.

(turns to his left)

•(1:17 BBS)- LA08JP;Qc2- sunglasses and pigtails; 2x05 bts photo

Fan: Hi, Jared. (Jared: Hi.) I’m Michelle. I have a prop actually.

Jared: Uh-oh. (fan laughs) That’s scary. Is it the shapeshifters from the SAG Awards? (audience laughs)

Fan: No. No. It’s you, I think. It might be Jaraldina. (audience and Jared laughs) This is a behind the scene picture that we bid on and I- there has to be an interesting story about it. You-

Jared: Is there? Yeah. Can I? (someone hands Jared the photo) I’ll- I’ll hold it up. Is there a giant me? (turns around to look at the screen behind him) Oh. (audience chuckles)

Fan: There’s the wide one here.

Jared: Yes, there is. (takes the photo and looks at it)

Fan: And a close one.

Jared: (?Look at?) this. (laughs out loud and then turns the close up photo towards Creation’s camera.)

Fan: There’s a.. (?)

The audience laughs and claps. Jared takes another look at the wide shot and laughs again. Then he holds up the wide shot.

Fan: It might not be you. You can say it’s not you.

Jared: Um, I’d like to say it’s not me. But, the (?evidence?) (audience chuckles) is, um, it’s (?anonymous?). (audience laughs)

Yeah, I don’t know exactly what that was. (audience chuckles) I-I wish I had some great explanation for why I’m wearing pink.. (?braids?) (audience yells out something) I’m- I’m just gonna say I lost a dare or something. (audience laughs) Yeah, that’s it. I lost a dare.

Every now and again, we, uh- We kind of get goofy on set. It keeps the- (laughs) It keeps the.. (laughs and nods) spirts high. I need to know where you found these. (?) (audience laughs) You want them back? (stands to hand the pictures back)

Fan: No! You can have them.

Jared: Oh, good I’ll destroy them. (audience laughs) Good. (laughs) That is- That was Jarl- Jarldi- Jaraldiny- Jaredina. (audience chuckles) (nods) Yes. That was funny that you found me. (audience giggles) (?What a nerd? or ?Whatever?). (Fan: Yeah.) (laughs) Thank you.

◘Jared in LA: Where does he see himself in 10 years? by BabyBlueSteel◘

(turns to his right) Hi there.

•(0:03 BBS)- LA08JP;Qc3a- fan appreciation for entertaining show

Fan: Hi, Jared. I’m Debbie.

Jared: Hi, Debbie.

Fan: Thank you so much for all entertaining you have given us such a great show. You and Jensen.

Jared: Thank you for.. being entertained. (audience laughs)

•(0:11 BBS)- LA08JP;Qc3b- Future Projects; professional goals; 5-10 years 🔮

Fan: Um, I have a question for you. It’s not about the show, even though I know we want it to run for maybe ten years. But, professionally, (Jared: Sure.) where would you see yourself within the next five to ten years?

Jared: Where do I or I’d like to see myself? (audience laughs)

Fan: Where do you want- Where would you like?

Jared: Uum.. I would like to beee… working. (nods) (audience chuckles) (laughs) I mean, it sounds- it sounds like it’s a cliché or something but… the- the trends of the business and the trends of.. you know, um… stuff- When it rains, it pours. (nods) You know the.. saying? Um, I just want to keep busy. I want to keep working.

Um, ideally doing movies where I can kind of (nods) discern my own schedule. Um, you know, obviously, depends on what happens with the show, because (?who knows where the show has gone?). Um, beyond that I’d like to do some movies so I can spend time with.. my fiancé, who will then be my wife. And, (audience cheers) (nods) Yeah. (pats leg) (?)

Y’all better be nice to her (?if y’all are going to be around her soon?). ‘Cause I’ll find you. (smiles) (audience laughs)

Um, so, hopefully- hopefully doing movies and- and doing work that I’m excited about. You know? I mean, someone asked me one time what would I like to play and the answer’s every role. You know, I- There’s nothing specific I want to do. I wanna to just keep on.. (shrugs) telling stories to hopefully entertaining people.

So, this has been a- a real blessing (gestures to the audience) having people that are actually interested in the show. And, um, hopefully.. we keep on doing that. (nods)

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (smiles)

◘Jared in LA: Favorite, least favorite, and curse word by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08JP;Qd1a- Fav word

Jared: Alright.

Fan: What’s your favorite word?

Jared: E-you. (audience laughs) That’s not it. Um.. cookie. (laughs) (audience laughs) (lays photos down)

◘Supernatural Convention, LA 2008 by JensenLover89◘ (0:20-1:00)

•(0:12 BBS, 0:20 JL)- LA08JP;Qd1b- least fav word

Fan: Okay, and your least favorite word?

Jared: Uhh, no. (audience laugh)

•(0:16 BBS, 0:26 JL)- LA08JP;Qd1c- fav curse word

Fan: And my favorite question is- And Eric answered it, and was cursing like a sailor throughout the rest of the panel. What is your favorite curse word?

Jared: What’s my favorite curse word… (to the audience) If there are minors cover your ears. (audience argues with themselves if there are minors in the audience) I’d have to say… (clears his throat) Nah. (audience laughs) (to fan) Probably the one that starts with “S” and ends with “hit.” (audience laughs) (throws up a hand) Very expressive. (nods) Very expressive. And, um, descriptive. (looks up with a thoughtful expression)

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his right)

•(insomnia_geek •14, bardicvoice para. 10)- LA08JP;FR6- Pranks; 2x21, ACT FIVE, EXT. Ramshackle House; 2x22 , ACT ONE, Int. Abandoned House- Back Bedroom- That Night

“In AHBL, did he behave himself while playing dead? Yes, he restrained his joker impulses and really did his best to be dead to help Jensen to play the scene. It was hard to lay there and try not to move or breathe or anything, but it paid off. Jensen really went there in that monologue, and Jared could hear it and wanted to cry.” - IG

“A related question concerned whether Jared – well known to be a prankster – had pulled anything or had behaved himself during his death scene in All Hell Breaks Loose, Part 1 and while lying dead on the mattress in the beginning of All Hell Breaks Loose, Part 2. After garnering laughs by proclaiming that he’d behaved himself in bed, he said in all seriousness that he had behaved himself both times, and just did the best he could to really look dead for Jensen, because he understood how hard doing those scenes would be for him. He said that the hardest thing for him in both of those scenes was not reacting to Jensen, because even though his eyes were closed and he couldn’t see Jensen, he could hear him, and it was clear that he was taking himself into a very dark and painful place. Jared couldn’t help him while the scenes were shooting, and didn’t want to make it any harder on him or make him stay there any longer than he had to, because he could hear how badly Jensen was hurting.” - B

◘Jared in LA: Favorite, least favorite, and curse word by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08JP;Qe- Pranks; 2x21, ACT FIVE, EXT. Ramshackle House; 2x22 , ACT ONE, Int. Abandoned House- Back Bedroom- That Night

Jared: Yeah.

Fan: And yeah. And Jensen was talking about how hard it was (?with it?). Did you behave yourself? (audience laughs)

Jared: I did. Yeah, that was one of the few times where I begrudgingly decided to behave myself. (audience chuckles) That was such an intense scene and Jensen really went there. And did a great job, this- the finale of last year. (audience cheers and claps)

(shrugs head) I mean.. I didn’t get to see what he was doing, but I did get to hear. And actually.. um, I mean, you’re- you’re really- It’s so hard to just hold your.. breath or trying- ‘Cause I wanted to- (shrug) I was really, like, trying to look dead for him. (audience laughs) I was like, “Look dead so he kind of pretend to himself that you are dead.”

Um, and he (nods) really went there. And he really committed and, um, knocked it out of the park, I think. So, I did behave myself. It was actually harder to not.. kind of tear up about what was going on, ‘cause I could hear him in a lot of pain. (audience aw’s) (nods) So, I did behave myself for him. That was the one time. (audience laughs) (claps) Thank you. (turns to his left)

•(insomnia_geek •15, bardicvoice para. 12-13)- LA08JP;FR7- 3x11; block shooting

“In filming Mystery Spot, their crew is amazingly efficient. They block shot the episode, which is really hard for an actor to do, as different scenes are lumped together. But Kim managed to get them through, and they managed to get in all done on budget and saved themselves a couple hours of extra film time otherwise.” - IG

“Jared added that something else made Mystery Spot particularly hard to shoot, and that was that they block-shot it. No television show or movie is ever shot in chronological scene order, because you always save money and time by grouping together the scenes that take place in a particular location or on a particular set, but you generally do shoot a complete scene at a time. Usually that involves beginning with a master shot, one that covers the whole scene and shows the characters in relation to each other and their surroundings, and then taking a short break while the lighting and camera crews reset in order to get detailed coverage on one of the actors. When the technical details are ready, the actors run the scene again, while the cameras focus on one character. Then it’s time to break again to set the lighting and cameras to cover a different actor in the scene. Depending on where the cameras are facing, that may also require moving the “video village” – the multiple-monitor setup that the director uses to see exactly what each camera is recording – to make certain that it won’t be in the shot. (Mary says, if you want a brilliant example of the “video village” winding up where it shouldn’t, watch the season two gag reel for the scene – I think it came from No Exit – where the boys, walking down a corridor, hear voices approaching and duck sideways into a doorway alcove for cover, only to have Jensen crack up in laughter realizing that the Steadicam tracking him is seeing the “video village” through the doorway beyond him!) After all that arranging, the scene is run again, this time recording the second actor. And so it goes, actor by actor, scene by scene.

Block shooting is different. In block shooting, to save even more time and money, the actors and crew keep the camera and lighting setup in one position and shoot each piece of each scene that requires that specific setup, changing the setup only when it is no longer needed. So for example, in Mystery Spot, there were multiple scenes when Sam woke up and sat up in bed. Instead of shooting each scene as a whole, they shot each of Sam’s wake-up moments one after the other. Then they would have changed the coverage, and shot each of Dean’s rocking-out-to-Asia moments one after the other. Another change, and each of the shared bathroom gargling and toothbrush scenes would run in sequence. Jared said that he was very grateful that director Kim Manners was able to keep track of precisely where in the story they were, and would always start the scene by filling the boys in on exactly where in the timeline they were for this umpteenth repetition of the scene. It didn’t matter that much to Jensen, because his challenge was keeping Dean as much the same from day to day as possible, but it was critical for Jared to be able to figure out where on the continuum of Sam’s growing desperation he was supposed to be, and it was a challenge because he had to ratchet things up appropriately for each repetition constituting a new version of the scene.” - B

◘Jared in LA: block shooting Mystery Spot by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08JP;Qf- 3x11; block shooting

Fan: -Start again or?

Jared: We, um- We block shot that. Which I don’t know- (to the audience) For those of you who aren’t familiar with block shooting. Usually when you shoot a scene, let’s say I’m talking to Dean, it’ll be, um, you know, a master establisher of some sort and then.. my coverage and closer, and he’s coverage and closer. Um, but since we had so many scenes in similar areas, like, on the bed, in the bathroom, in the dining room, (Fan: Yeah, (?we know that?).) We block shot it for interest of time, because if we would have gone, you know, “Scene 21 on him, scene 21 on me. Scene 23 on him, scene 23 on me. Scene 27 on him, scene 27 on me,” then it would’ve- it takes a long time, (?at like?)-

Our- our crew is.. amazingly efficient. And our cinematographer is fantastic and he’s very quick. That’s the only way we can make this show.. for any budget, because they’re very good at what they do. But just the logistics of having to move a bunch of light this way and move a bunch of light back that way. And, you know, clear out a video village over here, g- it would just have taken, in time alone, you know? (Fan: Right.) No one in the world could have done it faster than addin’ three or four hours to the day.

So, I think at the beginning of the day.. uh, Kim Manners probably came up and he was like, “Hey, you block shoot this, you’re out three hours earlier.” And we’re like (swipes his finger), “We’re block shooting!” (audience laughs)

Um, and it’s hard as an actor, because you have to, you know, you- it- you- you usually try to get into the mind set of the scene. Um, but Kim Manners who directed the episode, who we love obviously, gave us time between each scene and said, “Listen, this is what just happened. This is what you’re thinking. This is what’s about to happen.” And you kind of sit there with it and then you go. (nods) But, it was tough. It- (nods) Block shooting (Fan: (?).) is tough. (nods) I’m glad it turned out-

Fan: Thank you. But, you’re very great.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his right)

•(insomnia_geek •16, bardicvoice para. 17, sarah_p para. 17, annkiri para. 5)- LA08JP;FR8- Fan Request; body swap portrayal

“f they did a bodyswap episode, how would he play Dean? Jared thought that would be interesting and fun, to play it like Face/Off. He'd make a lot of stupid faces, like Jensen does.” - IG

“Presented with the hypothetical of a body-swap episode in which Sam wound up in Dean and vice versa, and asked how he would play Dean in Sam’s body, Jared laughed, then said earnestly that he would study the more Dean-centric episodes to get Dean’s mannerisms down pat. And then he outright grinned and said, “And then I’d just make all kinds of stupid faces like Jensen does.” He faked a quick look around as if to ensure that Jensen wasn’t hiding out listening, and then nodded his head and said, “Yeah – lots of stupid faces.”” - B

“Someone asked Jared how he'd play Dean in a bodyswap episode, and he said he'd make a lot of stupid faces like Jensen does (and then demonstrated). THEN, he called back "Jensen? Jensen?", and when there was no answer, reaffirmed the making of stupid faces. (…)” - SP

“Someone brought up the bodyswap idea and asked if he thought it would be a cool thing to do and what he would do to prepare for such an episode. Jared said ht thought it would be a lot of fun and a challenge to play Dean and that he would probably re-watch a bunch of the more Dean=centric episodes to study him a bit and then make lots of funny faces like Jensen does. He then demonstrated these with totally goofy noises and faces. Then looked back like he was guilty and didn't want Jensen to have heard. He called out, "Jensen," then again to see if he was back behind the stage, and when Jensen didn't respond Jared turned back to the audience to say, "Yeah, lots of goofy faces." It was cute!” - A

◘Jared in LA: how would play Dean in a body swap episode? by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- LA08JP;Qg1- Fan Request; body swap portrayal

Fan: How would you play Dean?

Jared looks down. The audience laughs. Jared looks up and smirks at the audience.

Jared: I think it’d be a lot of fun actually. Uh, I think there- I think there.. just might be. I-I- I certainly don’t know any secrets. And I certainly don’t.. uh, presume to say what.. Kripke (waves hand) will do. But, um, I think that would be an interesting thing, um.. to do.

◘Supernatural Convention, LA 2008 by JensenLover89◘ (1:07-1:54)

◘Jared on bodyswap at LA Supernatural Convention by IY◘

I think it’d be, uh, a lot of fun to play Jensen like a face off style episode. (audience chuckles) Um, I mean, I guess the closest we’ve done is him getting possessed, and me getting possessed, and having to play someone who’s not you’re character.

◘Jared Talking About a BodySwap w/Jensen by clockstopper◘

But that’d be a lot of fun. I think I’d go back and.. you know, study some of his scenes and study some of his episodes that were heavier Dean episodes. Like, uh, “Kids Are Alright.” Because we have episodes that are very Sam heavy, episodes that are very Dean heavy, and then kind of mixture episodes.

Um, so I’d probably have to go back and.. study some of his stuff. And then I’d just make a lot of stupid faces like he does, (?you know?). (audience laughs) Stuff like, (open his mouth, curls his tough over his bottom teeth, and then rolls his eye) “Bluh, bluh, bluh.” (audience laughs) That’s kind of like how he plays Dean. So, I was play it- (laughs and then grimaces and looks around behind)

Jensen! (looks back) Jensen! (Jensen doesn’t respond) (turns back to the fan) Yeah, (waves hand) yeah. Stupid faces. (audience laughs) (?Stupid face Dean?). (laughs)

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his right)

•(0:49 IY)- LA08JP;Qg2a- Getting into character; Sam

Fan: Hi Jared. I’m Emma. (Jared: Hi there.) Hi. Um, I actually have a question about getting into character with Sammy. (Jared: [nods] Okay.) Is there, like, a certain facet of Sammy’s character that.. like, helps you to grow as an actor that’s harder to portray on screen than other parts did or..?

Jared: (exhales) Uhm.. (shrugs) of course. I mean, you know, a- a- a lot of parts of Sammy. (audience giggles) It- It was very tough- It was very weird because I’ve.. done “Gilmore Girls” for five years (Fan: Yeah.) (audience woo) and so you’re really used to- (to audience member) Yeah, great show. (Fan: Yeah.) (audience giggles) (to fan) But, you get really used to playing that character. And so it’s really easy to just go, “Oh, yeah. I’m here.”

But then- then I think that their initial transition was what was most tough. But now that I’m sort of in theee.. (makes a circular gesture) in theeee.. machinery of playing Sam and, you know, doing it day in and day out, it’s pretty- it’s pretty easy to.. pop back into it. (Fan: Yeah.) But I obviously, under certain circumstances that occur in the show Supernatural. It’s really tough, i.e., you know, “Mystery Spot” or (Fan: Yeah.) you know, struggling about your possible demon heritage is never easy to go (fan laughs), “Oh, I can just (flips hair and looks up) pull from this.” You know? (Fan: Yeah) (audience laughs)

He's been trying to find- I don’t know who said it, but I think (shrugs) in “Inside the Actor Studio,” uh, one of the actors said- I think it was Johnny Depp, said that in order.. for you to want to play anything you have to be able to find the truth. And you have to be able to.. relate to it. Otherwise what you have, you know, you’re just (blows) playing make believe as oppose to making it real.

And so, that’s always tough trying to find the part of Jared’s history that’s.. scared of his anti-demon, um, (audience chuckles) (smiles and waves hand) whatever. Um- But, um, the whole- the whole show (nods) has been a big growing experience.

•(2:20 IY)- LA08JP;Qg2b- fav part of playing Sam

Fan: Yeah, and is there, like, a certain, like, side of Sammy that you like to play more? Like, Evil Sammy or (?Cringey?) Sammy or (?) (laughs)?

Jared: I love to play Sammy’s bad side (pats leg). (audience woos, cheers, and claps) I love- I love Sammy- (nods) Yeah. (smiles) Yeeah. Um, I love it because- because, uuum, it’s against his nature and that’s.. what’s fun to me. That’s what, like, De Niro said that when someone’s about to cry they never go, (gasps and wobbles his lips) “Huhwawa!” Like, they fight it. (audience chuckles) And so, I’m like seeing- I like seeing the.. juxtaposition. (Fan: Yeah.) Or, the you know, fighting against his nature. I love that. Plus, it was a lot of fun. “Born Under a Bad Sign” was a lot of fun to be bad and.. (Fan: It was a good episode. [laughs]) (?demonic?). Thank you. (claps and nods) (audience claps)

Fan: You’re (?welcome?).

•(insomnia_geek •18, bardicvoice para. 20, sarah_p para. 16)- LA08JP;FR9- Sam catchphrase

“There was one guy there who was actually taller than Jared, apparently 6'8". Jared called him "his tall brother." He asked if there was one line for Sam, what would it be? Jared said Sam should steal sonuvabitch and make it his own, "Dean my ass!" Or maybe that should be it -- "Dean my ass!"” - IG

“Asked what line he’d most like to deliver, he used a Dean trademark without hesitation: “Son of a bitch!” He laughed that he’d like to follow that one up with, “Dean, my ass!”” - B

“(…) The REAL question that has all of the fangirls buzzing is probably the one (that one of the lone guys there asked) about what line Jared wants Sam to say. He said "son of a bitch!" at first, so he could make it his own. And then he goes, "Dean, my ass!" afterwards, obviously because Dean is the one who gets to say that all of the time. Then he was like, "maybe that should be more like "Dean! My ass!" (HAHAHAHA), and everyone freaked out, and he shook his head and just KNEW that was the wrong thing to say. HA! :D” - SP

◘Jared in LA: What genre would he like to do? by BabyBlueSteel◘

The audience laughs, cheers, and claps.

Jared: I just got myself turned around. (grimaces) (audience laughs) (?pretty much?) (laughs and turns to his left) (audience laughs)

•(0:08 BBS)- LA08JP;Qh1a- Horror Roles; Preferred Role; work/family balance

Fan: Hi, I’m (Jared: Hi.) Samantha.

Jared: Hi, Smantha. (Fan: Um-) I’m Sam. (audience laughs)

Fan: Um, so you’ve done a lot of- You did, uh, “House of Wax” and I think (Jared: I did.) you just (audience woo) been signed for “Friday the 13th”?

Jared: (pats leg and nods) I have. (audience cheers and claps) (claps)

Fan: (?You’ve been sticking-?) (?) Um, and so you’ve been sticking with the horror genre or that’s was what’s being- was being- what’s offered right now, or? And, if you could do any sort of genre what would you do?

Jared: Both. Um, those are a lot of questions. The first one, (audience laughs) was I think was- What was the first part of th-that question? (audience laughs) The first question, is there a reason, I guess, I’m airing to horror and is it a choice or as a.. sort of that’s what’s.. being.. thrown my way. And it’s a combination of both.

And almost referring to the earlier question of what would you like to be doing. I mean, I could sit up here all day and talk about, “I loved to do Lawrence of Arabia. Then I’d love to do Good Will Hunting. Then I’d-” and, you know, talk about.. these.. great movies and classic movies that, “Oh, it’d be so fun to do this. Or a comedy or blah, blah, blah.”

But, um, the industry goes on certain trends and I am a huge fan of the Horror genre. I love scary movies. I love scary TV shows. I lov- I love kind of getting scared. It- (gestures) There’s something about watching a scary movie or a scary show that gets you out of your world.. beyond anything else.

You know, I can sit there and watch.. “Friends” or something and still be there thinking about, “I gotta do laundry.” (audience chuckles) But if I’m sitting there a little scared (shrinks in) if someone is in the house and everything, (gestures to his head) it takes over your brain. And I love being transported to another world.

Um, so I’m fan of the genre. Plus, that happened to work out perfectly. You know, I- I got to- I get to film in Austin where my sister graduates (pats leg) this year, where I’m close to my family in San Antonio. I’m close to my brother in Dallas. He’s having a kid. So, it just- it seemed to work out, uhhh, perfectly.

Um, I think there was another thing?

•(1:46 BBS)- LA08JP;Qh1b- Future Projects; genre of choice

Fan: Um, what genre would you like to do in the future?

Jared: Oh, um… You know what?.. I think I- I’d like to do- I’d like to do a drama (nods) -a drama, drama. Um, maybe a war movie. And obviously a Western. (audience chuckles, cheers, then claps) (?It’s?), like, five genres or something. All genres. I guess, if I could have a choice I’d love to do a Western right now. (nods) Thank you. (claps) (audience claps) Thank you. (audience cheers) (turns to his right)

•(insomnia_geek •20, bardicvoice para. 25, sarah_p para. 18)- LA08JP;FR10- Time between takes

“What does he do in his spare time? Since Harley had knee surgery and is staying with Sandy, Jared has Sadie up on set with him and plays with her to keep her from chewing the place up. He relaxes, calls Sandy, but can't totally break out of the character in between scenes. It's not like he can hold Dean's body, then be like, "Hey, let's go chase butterflies!" The mike was cutting out around here, so he tried yelling briefly before a tech ran out with another mike.” - IG

“Asked about his dogs, Jared said that he has Sadie with him on set, but that Harley is staying with Sandy at the moment, which occasioned yet another “awwww.”” - B

“He also talked about his dogs, which was adorable, and I think that this was the answer where he said it's hard for him to get out of character between scenes, and it wasn't like he could look at Dean's body, and after cut was called, be all "hey, let's go chase butterflies!" Which CRACKED ME UP.” - SP

•(insomnia_geek para. 6, bardicvoice para. 27, sarah_p para. 19-20, annkiri para. 13)- LA08JP;FR11- Closing

“Then Jensen walked out with "What a bunch of crap!" and it was his turn for the panel. Jared left, but as Jensen was settling in Jared made a farting noise offstage into the mike, and Jensen played it. (...)” - IG

“Jensen announced his presence with a “Son of a bitch!” through the mike, and after a little teasing, Jared yielded the stage.” - B

“As in the clips from Chicago, one of the funniest parts was the exchange of panel time between Jared and Jensen. Jared was talking, and Jensen walked about and said "what a bunch of crap!" Then Jared left (…). Oh, and! I almost forgot! Jared GAVE Jensen the pictures that the girl had given him during the Q&A, and Jensen was making comments on them ("I look huge in that!" on the blown up one, and then something like "that's it" on the other one). LMAO!” - SP

“Then Jensen came out at the end of one of Jared's more lofty answers about acting, saying, "That's all a load of bull." And Jared left, promising to be back in a bit (…)” - A

◘Jensen in LA: favorite episode by BabyBlueSteel◘ (0:00-0:33)

◘Jensen's entrance in LA Supernatural Con Q&A by IY◘ (0:00-0:28)

•(0:00 BBS, 0:00 IY)- LA08JP;T1- closing

Jensen walks further on stage towards where Jared is sitting. The audience is screaming. Jared is smiling.

Jared: -(?sounds bullshit?) (?)

Jensen: No won- No wonder why your mic’s going off.

Jared: (picks up the pictures from earlier) I stole it. No wonder my mic’s going out. Here’s, uh- Here’s the pictures for you. (audience screams and woos) (hands over the photos to Jensen)

Jensen: Oh goodie. What do we have here? (Jared: (?na-uh?).) (looks at the photos) Well, I look huge in that one.

Jared: (stands) Yeah, (?yeah, yeah?). (audience laughs) (to the audience) I’m gonna pass the mic over tah.. Dean.

Jensen: I look fantastic in that one.

Jared: (swipes towards Jensen) Dean, my ass! (goes behind and looks over Jensen’s shoulder, says something, then passes) See you (?in thirty?). Thank you, guys. (?I love you?) (waves his water bottle in the air, then walks off stage and behind the back curtains) (audience cheers and claps)

-end of panel-

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #spn con #spn transcript #lacon 2008 #2008

5 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

★ 2008 LAcon Gold/Breakfast

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL (Sunday Breakfast & Charity Silent Auction) Location: Marriott Los Angeles Airport, Los Angeles, Cal Time: Sunday March 30, 2008, 8:00-9:45 AM (GMT-7) Panelists: Jensen Ackles, Jared Padalecki Last episode: 3x12 "Jus in Bello"- 2/21/2008 Next episode: 3x13 "Ghostfacers"- 4/24/2008

Question Index: 1+ Jared’s engagement 2+ Goodies from Set; Sam’s clothes 3+ YouTube Farting Pandas story 4+ Jared’s family visit 5+ Finger surgery story 6+ miniature Impala 7+ Writer strike end; 4th season renewal 8+ Kripke at LAcon 9+ Five season limit 10+ SPN hiatus; Reaper 11+ 3x13 12+ Cinematography; height differences (3x13) 1- Stunts; Fight scenes; Women vs Men 13+ bts story; stunt people; 3x02, 2x19, 1x06 2- 3x11; Int. Diner -Day; sync scene 14+ Dialogue and Audio challenges 15+ Fan encounter; UBC campus 3- Con experience 4- Most fun episode to shoot in s3* 5- Fan appreciation

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍)

◘Supernatural La Convention-2008[breakfast] by omzzzzz◘

•(0:00) – Introduction

Adam Malin is standing near the mic on stage, introducing the boys.

Malin: -Jarrrreeeed! (audience claps and cheers)

A door on the back wall from the right of stage opens up. Jensen with Jared following walk into the room followed by a team of bodyguards. J2 wave at the gold audience and then step on stage with one mic stand. Camera’s from the audience are constantly flashing.

Jensen: Hi. (audience giggles)

Jared: Hello guys. (leans over to the singular mic) They’re make us, like, accidentally touch faces and what. (audience laughs) Good morning. (to Jensen) I don’t think it’s early as probably last time.

Jensen: (reaches to the mic stand’s ) (to Jared) I think I’m gonna raise this up (Jared: Yeah!) for big guy here. (audience laughs)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-06 Bfast 01-11 by DW&DW◘

Jared: I decided to pick (points to the end of the stage) the short cut on this side of the stage instead of going on the way in. (audience giggles) Well, welcome to, uh, LA-

Jensen: Who’s- Who’s not awake? (raises hand up high) (audience giggles and raises their hands) (flings arm to his right) Good to know. Good to know.

Jared: (reaches for the mic) I’ll take over then. (to the audience) Where y’all come from? Anybody, uh, far away or anybody here local?

The audience starts yelling out answers. Jensen walks behind to the other side of Jared and takes off his jacket and tosses it to the end of the stage.

•(0:54 O, 0:23 DW)- LA08Gold;T1- Jared’s engagement

Jared: (looks back and forth) Where are y’all from? (audience member: France!) France! I was just in France. I got engaged in France. (Jensen starts clapping. Then audience claps and cheers) I wish she was here now because, um, (?she could?), um, (?she could tell?), but I was, uh- January 28th. It was our four-year anniversary at (?). (audience aws) (adjusts the mic stand) And so, I’m a very lucky man. But that was in, uh, in Paris. (?Had to do the-?) (swipes hands out)

Audience member: Eiffel Tower?

Jared: I- it wasn’t at the Eiffel Tower. I heard that Tom Cruise done that. And I was like, (shakes head) “I don’t know if I wanna-” (audience laughs) So, um- And actually a credit to.. the show and the word that y’all helped spread, I was getting recognized a lot in France. And I was just- Strangely, I was like- We were in the Louvre and, um, you know, where these priceless paintings and these sculptures and everything. (audience laughs) And people are walking past, like, holding their pictures up and I’m like, “That’s (?Menoi?)! Why are you all like-” (audience laughs, Jensen smiles)

Um, but I just- I- We- I ended up doing it in the hotel room. Uh, because I- I didn’t want.. the moment to be like.. (mimics kneeling looking up) “Will you-“ “Take a picture of?” (mimics getting up and posing with fans) (audience laughs) I went back. And so, uh, we had a nice private day and had massages and everything. (audience giggles) But I did great. So- So, thank you I guess. (laughs then looks at Jensen)

◘Jared and Jensen in LA: Breakfast clip 1 by BabyBlueSteel◘

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-07 Bfast 02-11 by DW&DW◘

Oh, yeah. Good idea. (takes off his coat) (audience catcall)

Jensen: Heh, yeah. (?You startin’ to?) sweat now?

•(2:11 O, 0:08 BBS, 0:05 DW)- LA08Gold;T2- Goodies from set; Sam’s clothes

Jared: Heey. I borrowed this set- this shirt from set, so. (audience giggles) I’m Sam today. (hands coat to someone off stage) Thank you, sir. Yeah.

Jensen: The whole outfit to. (audience chuckles)

Jared: I know, yeah. But I didn’t borrow (pats pants) this. This I stole after season one. (lifts left leg and pats shoe) This I stole after season two. (audience laughs) (to Jensen) The belt, I think, is also season two.

Jensen: Well, you know, all the time we have to actually shop (?at the end of the day?).

Jared: Right. Right. Right. And, they- And they’re much better than I am at shopping for clothes. (Jensen: Yeah.) So, I just sort of run into the wardrobe trailer for something (?wear?) around the knees?

Jensen: Oh, the whole thing.

Jared: Yeah. (audience laughs) Yeah. That’s one person’s job.

(to the audience) Anything else? Y’all have questions? Y’all are excited to be here or? (audience affirms and cheers) Thanks again for (throws hands up) one of the-

Jensen: (scoots closer to Jared) It- it used to be like a-like a camera phone (?).

Jared: Yeah. Yeah, right.

◘Jared and Jensen at Breakfast in LA - March 08 by runedgirl◘

Jensen: (gestures to the crowd) Now we have actual video cameras on you (?). (audience laughs) (looks at a watch) Which does mean this will be on YouTube in about three minutes. So watch what you say.

Jared: So, I can watch it and see how.. dorky I.. (audience laughs) will be.

Jensen: Ah, yeah. Absolutely.

Jared: That is fun actually. I- you know I- I don’t know. Jensen makes fun of me.

•(3:16 O, 1:13 BBS, 1:11 DW, 0:19 R)- LA08Gold;T3- YouTube Farting Panda story

Jensen: I saw- (facepalms) I saw the thing on TV last night. I don’t know the guy’s name, but, uh, it-it was just a clip of a commercial for a show. And it was just talking about the accessibility of YouTube. (audience chuckle) (laughs) And the guy says- the guy says, “YouTube!” (raises hands) “Bring me a farting Panda” (claps) (audience and Jared laughs)

(to Jared) I had to pause the television because I was laughing. (audience laughs) (shakes head) I love it. (wipes his face)

Jared: (thumbs to Jensen) Now you know that Jensen is looking up farting pandas. (Audience laughs. Jensen shrugs) I never found that. Uh-

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-08 Bfast 03-11 by DW&DW◘

Jensen: It’s what I do. (Jared: Yeah.) Yeah.

Jared: Uh… I remember last summer-

Jensen: This is what I do with my Saturday night. Yeah. (shrugs) (audience laughs)

•(3:53 O, 1:51 BBS, 0:09 DW)- LA08Gold;T4- Jared’s family visit

Jared: I got to spend time with my family yesterday. My brother was in town. (swipes hand) My sister was in town. So, I’m really excited.

And I probably smell, because we stayed up late, so. (audience laughs) I apologize to anybody who I will be (Jensen mouths “He does” to the audience) close proximity to (audience laughs) later. I still smell a little bit. But I don’t get a chance to see them too often. So, he’s joining a convention of some sort for the doctor study- whatever they do. (swipes hand) It’s not important. (audience laugh) Just-

Jensen: Just saving the world.

Jared: Just saving the world. (shakes head and waves his hand) Nothing important.

Jensen: Nothing to see here.

Jared: Yeah. I always- I always find it funny, because I always call my brother (takes off beanie) and griping about something. I’m saying, “Ohh, I work 16 hours.” He’s like, “I’m an hour 48 at the hospital. I’ve had 93 minutes of sleep.” (laughs) I’m going, “Yeah. Yeah. I wasn’t griping or anything.” (shrugs) I was just like, (shrugs)” (audience laughs) “(?I wouldn’t want be?) my brother. I don’t wannna.. make it sound like, uh, bitching and moaning.”

Jensen: Going into surgery after an hour forty-eight?

Jared: Yeah. (Jensen: ?Wow?) (?It’s frightening to do that?) (audience laughs)

•(2:41 BBS, 1:00 DW)- LA08Gold;T5- Finger surgery story

Jared: It’s always been, um- When I broke my hand and I had the cast on the show, I remember I was talking with the doctor who had done my hand- who had fix my wrist. And he was saying he and his partner one time with a 20 hour surgery- uh, this is kind of.. disgusting but, um- (audience laugh) A guy had cut his fingers off on a saw. So they had to go in and label all the little.. (jiggles head) like veins to the right veins with those little tags and sit there for twenty-eight hours. Neither of them slept. (nods) Yeah. So-

Jensen: So, good morning everybody! (claps) (audience laughs)

Jared: If y’all are tired then.. (swipe points) don’t gripe. Let me do it. (audience laughs)

◘Jared and Jensen in LA: Breakfast clip 2 by BabyBlueSteel◘

I’ll just pass the mic to Jensen (Jensen: I don’t want it) because I’ll- I’ll sit here- (audience laughs)

Jensen steps away from the mic, but Jared leans it towards him.

Jensen: Thank you. Thank you. (steps back to the mic and says to the audience) Hi. (audience greets back) I have no stories to tell right now. (audience chuckles) Um-

A loud heavy thud interrupts Jensen and J2 look to their right. The audience make startled giggles in response. Jared points at the noises origin and then grabs the mic.

Jared: What’s in that glass? Can we get a smell check on.. (puts back the mic back)

•(2:00 DW, 0:23 BBS)- LA08Gold;T6- miniature impala

Audience member: We’ve got the prettiest girl in the room right here, the impala.

Jared: (holds hands out to audience member) That is- (claps and nods) That’s right.

Jensen: There’s my baby.

Jared: It was good to see that car again, for sure. (throws up hand) Yeah-

Jensen: Might have a little trouble fittin’ into that one. (audience laughs) But, yeah.

•(2:12 DW, 0:35 BBS)- LA08Gold;T7- Writer strike end; 4th season renewal

Jared: First off (claps) also (pats Jensen’s shoulder) I-I know I said I’d passed the mic to Jensen but I’m gonna (Jensen waves Jared on) (audience laughs) Let’s be happy that the writer’s strike finally ended. (clap) (Jensen: Ah [claps]) (audience cheers and claps)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-09 Bfast 04-11 by DW&DW◘

(?Tomorrow, I’ll answer this?) you will find records or YouTubes of this. So let’s say, you know, thank you again to them. And getting us picked up for a fourth season. That was real (?nice of you?). (audience claps and cheers) (J2 talk off mic)

•(1:01 BBS, 0:18 DW)- LA08Gold;T8- Kripke at LAcon

Jared: (to the audience) Kripke was here yesterday? (audience affirms)

Jensen: That’s wh- That’s- (grabs mic) That’s really what I wanted to talk to you guys about, is I wanna start asking you questions. (audience laughs) ‘Cause he doesn’t tell us anything. (slice hand motion) (audience laughs) It’s- Yeah, no, seriously people will ask-

Audience member: What do you want to know?

Audience member: What do you wanna know?

Audience member: We know everything!

Jensen: Uh, (gestures to himself) what happens with me? (audience laughs) Do I die? Do I die?

Jared: (grabs the mic and points to himself) What happens with me? Do I-

Jensen: (grabs the mic back) More importantly, what happens with me? (Jared laughs) No, really. Do you guys- Did he give you any, uh- uh-

•(1:25 BBS, 0:42 DW)- LA08Gold;T9- Five season limit

Audience member: For five seasons!

Jensen: What?

Audience: Five seasons!

Jared: He said five seasons?

Audience member: Big cliffhanger! Big cliffhanger.

Audience member: They gonna leave!

Audience member: He said that y’all had called too!

Audience member: Yeah, dude you’re dead!

Jared places a hand on his chest and grimaces to Jensen.

Audience member: You died!

Jensen looks confused at the audience. The audience laughs.

Jared: (grabs mic) I put in a request for that, so. (swipes hand)

Jensen: (to Jared) Uh, there is the Supernatural comment box. (Jared and audience laugh)

◘ JA & JP LA Con Breakfast 30-03-08 by phouka◘

Audience member: You’re not coming back, Jensen.

Jensen: I’m not coming back? (Audience member: No.) (looks to Jared) Have fun. (audience laughs) (Jared: Great!) Have fun.

Jared: Maybe my hours will (audience chuckles) (to audience member) So, he said five seasons, huh? (audience affirms)

Audience member: He said- he said that y’all just don’t want to do more than that.

Jared: Oh, he did?!

Jensen: Oh, he blamed us! (audience giggles) (audience keeps yelling out things) (to Jared) I seem to recall having a very, very intimate conversation with the guy saying, (arm slice motion) “I don’t want to write past five.” (nods) “Okay, Eric.” (audience laughs) (thumbs up) “Sounds good, buddy.”

Jared: I- I think, uh, yeah. I think we have had.. a discussion with him before where he talks about.. He’s afraid if we go into.. season 20 like Bonanza, it’ll be Sam and Dean (audience laugh) like, (leans against the wall) sitting down on couches going, “(?There’s a handgun?)” (finger guns)-

Jensen: (mimics old!Dean using a walker with shaky hips) “Sam!” (audience and Jared laughs)

Jared: (mimics Jensen) You really need to do that butt shaking thing.

Jensen: (nods) I will. (audience laughs) I will. Absouletly.

◘LA Con Breakfast2 by runedgirl◘

Jared: I think that, uh-

Jensen: (to Jared) She got a kick out of that one.

Jared: I really want to see it again. (Jensen: No.) I wanted to see it. (shakes his head) I’m just kidding.

Jensen: I know you do.

Jared: I’d rather- I’d rather not see it ever.

Jared reaches for the mic stand, but the mic falls off. Jensen shakes his head. The audience laughs and Jared looks dejectedly at the empty mic stand. Jared then bends down and picks up the mic.

Jared: (to the audience) I’m certain that he did that. (audience laughs) (untangles the mic cord) I guess I’ve been drinking whatever she’s (points into the audience) drinking.

Jensen: Oh, sorry I dropped the microphone (mimics bending to pic up the mic), excuse me.

Jared: Now, let me turn around and-

Jared bends over to the side and shows the audience his butt. The audience catcalls, while Jared continues to untangle the mic cord from around the stand. Jared laughs at the reaction.

Jared: It’s not- It’s not a great site (?) (audience laughs) I wish it were something worth screaming for. (finishes untangling the cord) I don’t know how I got Sandy. (audience giggles)

•(3:11 BBS, 0:37 R)- LA08Gold;T10- SPN hiatus activities; Reaper

Jared: What have y’all guys been doing when Supernatural’s been off? What have y’all been watching? What’s going (?on?)? (audience yell out answers) (throws up hand) Really?

Jensen: (takes the mic stand) Well they’ve been watching Reaper cause they took our timeslot. (audience denies. Jared laughs and claps)

Jared: Good to know that y’all still prefer Sam of Supernatural to Sam of Reaper. Which (?confused me?). (audience squeals) I mean, I really enjoy the show, but when I was watching the first time I was going, “Why are they calling him Sam?” (audience laughs) “His name is Sam. Like, my name is Sam.” (audience giggles)

Jensen: (counts on his fingers) His name is Sam, the lead character. (Jared chuckles) Hunts demons and.. Okay. (wipes mouth) (audience laughs) (laughs) Okay.

•(3:51 BBS, 1:17 R)- LA08Gold;T11- 3x13

Jared: We just did an episode with the Hellhounds. The guys from, uh, season 1? The (audience cheers) I guess the episode called Hellhounds or Hell House? (audience affirms “Hell House”) So they’re back. A.J. and Travis are back with, um, this whole gang. People they call the Ghostfacers. And it’s a really neat episode. I don’t know if Kripke talked about it? (audience affirms) And it’s all shot on video cams.

And so it’s interesting to go and shot a take and, uh- We all go watch it and laugh and go, “Huh, this playback thing is kind of fancy.” (audience laugh) (?The difference between?) light it and shoot it, and go back and change, light it and shoot it and go back and change, work on our lot. It was kind of fun, to not have marks and not hit lights.

The experience with (?) was nice to actually just act and not just feel like.. (mini pose) minding my lights, posing for the camera (?).

Jensen: Because that’s all you do. (audience laughs)

Jared: (shrugs) (shrugs) I got nothing. (audience giggles)

Jensen: No, it was. It wa- it was like, uh, took us- took us out of our element because, you know, there’s a technical of- a technical side of acting was kind of forms in your brain once you do it for so long. And (shrugs) you know, to-to kind of strip that away all of a sudden you’re left with nothing but lines and- and reacting off of characters. So- (shrugs) So, it’s kind of cool (?episode, you know, like in theatre?). But, uh-

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-11 Bfast 06-11 by DW&DW◘

And then, you know, these little tiny cameras. You know, (Jared: Yeah.) you’re- you’re- you’re used to having the camera. And if you’re in front of it, you gotta be bringing up the performance a little bit, because as soon as it goes off, you’re like, “Pbft” (mimics walking away) (Jared and the audience laugh)

Jared: (?of course?)

Jensen: Well, unbeknownst- So, unbeknownst to us in the beginning there’s camera’s like (points different angles) (?tight and wide?), (Jared: That’s right.) there’s a camera over here, and there’s a over there. So, we’re never off (Jared: Yeah) camera. So it’s a constant, uh- it’s-it’s a constant barrage of filming.

Jared: I think it’s nine or eleven, some.. strange odd number (Jensen: Ten) of- Ten. (audience giggles) (points to head) With cameras and little head cams and little, uh.. uh, little cams that are.. attached on a (?face thing?). It was really interesting to shoot. I really had a good time. So, I hope y’all guys liked it. Um-

Jensen: Yup. It’s a little different.

Jared: It is different. But I think- I think, uh, (?it reminds me of?) It’s kind of that handheld feel which we haven’t had a.. really a lot of chances to do on this show.

Jensen: Hey, what’s the movie that came out recently, uh-

Jared: Cloverfield (claps)

Jensen: (nods) Cloverfield.

Jared: So, I didn’t get the chance to see it, but I heard it was great. Uh, so I’d like to see it but- I think it’s- I think they said Cloverfield but not (?a shape?). I didn’t see it, so I don’t know.. what that means. But, I guess it was kind of Blair Witch Cloverfield style of TV show.

Jensen: (?) 50 incher and you’re like, (mimics throwing up) (audience laughs)

•(6:10 BBS, 1:27 DW)- LA08Gold;T12- Cinematography; height differences (3x13)

Jared: It was also much tougher for them to hide my height. It was.. watching random cameras that might look down at the ground. They’re like, “Can’t really squat.” (awkwardly squats) (audience laughs) “I can’t really like, (spreads his legs) go like this.” (audience laughs) (tosses up hands) “I guess I just gotta be tall.” (audience laughs)

We have a- we have a girl named Brittany, who’s one of the guest stars. And she’s, uh, she’s about yea high. So, she’s got a little camera. And every time she looks at me or Jensen, she’s like this. (mimics pointing the camera up) (Jensen mimics her too) And the ceiling is gone, because they’re all in these, uh, you know- (Jensen: Sets.) Yeah, it’s all sets. So, they’re like, “Uhhh, could you just hold (mimics holding the camera above his head) it above your (?)?” (audience laughs)

So, Phil was directing. And they ended up making her put the little screen down and sit there and (mimics holding the camera way above his head) hold on it’s (?strung out and running into things?). It was pretty fun to watch. (audience and Jensen laugh) Next time I want to be operator.

Jensen: The challenges. (Jared: Yeah.) (?It’s all challenges?)

◘Supernatural Convention, LA 2008 -Sunday Breakfast- by JensenLover89◘ (0:00-3:08)

Jared: Yeah.. And now Jensen has a song prepared for you.

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-12 Bfast 07-11 by DW&DW◘

Jensen: I do. (audience woos and claps) (grabs the mic) Hit it! (audience laughs.) I don’t know who I’m talking to. (audience laughs) (shrugs) Uhhh, (looks around the room) any questions, guys? Any, uh- (Jared: Yeah! Yeah.) Give us something to talk about, for crying out loud. (audience giggles) Sitting up here like puppets. (raises head at fan) Yes. Yes.

◘Jared and Jensen in LA: Breakfast clip 3 by BabyBlueSteel◘

• (0:30 JL, 0:18 DW, 0:07 BBS)- LA08Gold;Q1- Stunts; Fight scenes; Women vs Men (2x15)

Fan: I-I guess, general question. So, um, in terms of the- the combat or the fighting scenes and stuff that you do, do you find- are they choreographed enough that it doesn’t make a difference, or when your actually fighting women or they’re, ehm, you know, the fembots in the Trickster episode or things like that. D- Is- is there a difference, um, when you’re- when you’re interacting in a fight scene like that with a woman vs a male, er, man or actor or actress?

Jensen: Uhhh, well yeah. Absolutely. Th- You know, (shrugs) you want to be.. You know, g-guys, uh- We- we get physical with the- with the fights and, uh- You know, I’m- I’m gonna.. actually steal a-a quote that, uh, Harrison Ford said it recently. He said, uh, when they asked him, they were like, “So, about the new Indiana Jones movie, so you’ll be doing all your- all your stunts?” And he goes, “Oh, I don’t do stunts. Uh, I run, jump, and fall down.” (audience laughs. Jared smiles)

And, (shrugs) which is basically what we do. The stunt guys are the ones that do the- the really, you know.. t-the dangerous things. But, uh, the hand to hand combat stuff we do- It’s, uh- It’s choreographed out to an extent, but once- once you get the, you know, sound roll and the camera’s start rolling and stuff, it intensifies.

So, we always try to rehearse at half speed because you know as soon the, uh- as soon as the camera starts rolling that- that adrenaline, uhh, kicks in and you start going really fast. And then that’s when- Well, I mean (thumbs at Jared) you know he- he broke his wrist last season.

Uhm, so, uh, but, yeah. I-I- I’d say when, you know, when dealing- We normally deal with stunt guys. So, when we’re- when we’re fighting someone it’s usually a stunt person. So, you know, they can take a- a crack open head. Or they’re very, uh, (snaps fingers) you know, they have- they have spatial awareness about them that- that is great for fighting with us.

Um, and, uh- and usually the women that we fight are stunt women as well. So, I mean-

Jared: Tougher than the stunt men. (audience laughs)

Jensen: And- Good, because I mean, (thumbs to Jared) to kick his ass. (Jared and the audience laugh) Uh,

Jared: (rotates his fingers) So, in turn..

Jensen: (points to himself) Not me.

Jared: (points at Jensen) Really. Really. (audience laughs)

Jensen: No. So, it’s, y-you know, it just depends on, eh, sometimes if w- were doing it with an actor or an actress or if we’re doing it with a stunt person, kind of how (flings hand), you know, how full tilt we get.

Jared: (nods) Yeah, that’s, from (thumbs at Jensen) my part, I would say it’s- it’s.. not so much man or woman but more-

Jensen: (holds up mic stand and shakes it) Do we even need this? Do you guys hear us? (audience affirms)

Jared: (grabs mic stand from Jensen) I want the mic. I like it. (laughs)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-13 Bfast 08-11 by DW&DW◘

Jensen: (gestures to go ahead) Get the spotlight (?coming for you?). (thumbs to Jared) (audience laughs)

Jared: Yeah, I thought I had the spotlight on me. No, it’s not- For-For my money, it’s not so much man or woman, but actor or stunt actor, you know? Because, like (thumbs to Jensen) he was saying, like, with.. uh, kind of hinted at this- the stunt women are.. tough as nails also. And a lot of them are like ex-fighters and, you know, trained in kick boxing and (throws up hand) could kick my ass. (throws up hand) And so could kick his ass. But, um, so-

•(2:46 BBS, 0:29 DW)- LA08Gold;T13- bts story; stunt people; 3x02, 2x19, 1x06

Jensen: What is the, uh- Where was the- In the- the changelings’ episode, uh, (Jared: We were in, uh, “Nightshifter.”) at the very end, uh, the mother changeling, uh- (audience answers “The Kids Are Alright”) (Jared: Yeah.) Yeah. Uh, I-I fling her into like some, you know, (?big?) barrels and then I stand her up and I do a (mimics kick) front kick right into her chest. And, it was- it was not the actress. It was just the-the- the stunt woman and she kept going, (“come on” gesture) “Kick me.” (audience laughs) And so, I, you know-

And I’ve been known to knock the breath outta of, uh, (gestures to Jared) like Lou’s, uh, son Nick. (Jared: Oh, yeah.) Yeah. Like, our stunt coordinator Lou Bollo.. he has a son named Nick. Uh, he’s very into, uh,-

Jared: He’s been- he’s been in several stunts.

Jensen: He’s been in a lot of stuff and, uh-

Jared: In the prison episode he was (mimics lifting and tossing) picked up and launched on to the- the (Jensen nods), uh, table.

Jensen: And this is in theee, what would have been, uh, “Skin.” Uh, first season. He comes- And he comes into the door ‘cause one of the, uh- uh, SWAT guys. And just give him (mimics kick) a soccer kick right to his- right in his chest and he just goes flying out the door. (audience laughs) Because Lou, his father, was like (leans in and whispers), “Kick him hard.” (audience laughs) (holds out hands) “Alright.”

Jared: (leans into the mic) That’s when he needed the microphone. (holds the mic to Jensen)

Jensen: “Kick it- Kick him- Kick him hard.” (audience laughs)

Jared: (takes the mic back) Now, back to me.

Jensen: But- But I really- I d- the-the lady from the from changelings, I mean, I- I punted her so hard that after- after every take I’m like, (bends down) “I’m so sorry. (?)” (audience laughs) And she popped right up. She’s like, (shakes head) “I’m good.” (audience laughs)

Jared: (strained voice) “I’m good.” (audience laugh)

Jensen: Yeah, (?like that?). (Jared laughs) (strained voice) “Medic.” (Jared and audience laugh)

◘Jared and Jensen in LA: Breakfast clip 4 by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: Anybody else? (points) There’s a- There’s a hand way back there.

• (0:03 BBS, 2:08 DW)- LA08Gold;Q2- 3x11; Int. Diner -Day; sync scene

Fan: (?Hi, Eric?). Good morning.

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-14 Bfast 09-11 by DW&DW◘

Jared: Hi there.

Fan: (laughs) Hi. In the, um, episode Mystery Spot, in the restaurant scene you guys were going back and forth at the same time, did it take you a long time to do that? (audience laughs)

Jared: You know what? It didn’t take us that long-

Jensen: (shakes head) (says something off mic)

Jared: I’ll answer that. I will say-

Fan: Can you do it for us?

Jared: It was- um, You know what? I wish I remembered it. That’d be fun. But, it was- it was something that- We-We… If we’re filming at the same time, we usually get picked up in the same car every day. So, we ride.. to work together and we’ll go through our lines and go through scenes and ideas and whatever for the forty-five minutes or however long it takes to get to work. Uh-

And so, that day.. it was- We were- We had to do that. And then the right up before the take we ran into, uh, (thumbs to Jensen) his trailer or my trailer going , “Okay, let’s do it.” “Blah, blah, blah, blah.” “Bluh, bluh, bluh, bluah.”

I will say, that the only reason it took.. a long time (laughs) to- (points at Jensen) You kept saying, “Of the,” instead of, “the” or something.

Jensen raises his eyebrows and shrugs twice, smirking. The audience laughs.

Jared: And it’ll probably be in the outtakes. (laughs) It’ll probably be in the outtakes because I remember after the beat, he’d have add something, which made sense. The line- There was- I don’t remember the line.. But-

Jensen: (shrugs) Apparently, I didn’t either. (audience chuckles)

Jared: Correct speech was like, “Something of the something.” But the way it was written was without the of. So, I kept skipping the “of”.. (pointedly turns to Jensen and speaking directly into the mic) referring to the script. (audience laughs) Jensen was adlibbing. (Jensen nods and smacks his lips)

Jensen: (to Jared) Referring to my acting talent.

The audience laughs. Jared turns and nods, and then bursts out laughing. Jensen smiles. The audience starts clapping.

Jared: Touché. Touché.

•(1:27 BBS, 1:23 DW)- LA08Gold;T14- Dialogue and Audio challenges

Jensen: Um, so we- we- we actually got that pretty quick. In fact, (Jared: ?Yeah?) uh, one of the- one of the- the harder things about doing.. film or- or television like this is.. You know, in normal life people talk over each other. You know, that’s just- that’s just the way we, you know, we conversate. It is, uh, it- it-

Jared: (gets closer) I totally hear that. (audience laughs) (?) that’s Right. (Jensen: I could tell.) It seems to be a-a normal way to talk. (can’t hear the rest) (J2 separate and Jared laughs)

Jensen: Um, and we- we-we love to actually do scenes like that, but our-our sound guy would, you know, probably (turns to Jared) pull his hair out. (Jared: Right. Yeah.) (nods) So, we have to (hand chops) have that separation.

So, whenever we do stuff like that it’s- it’s strategic (claps). Like, we’re in (?)

Jared: We actually did this scene, um, I guess, Friday. Um, (Jensen: [nods] Yep) We were in the quad of UBC campus and, uh, the scene kind starts getting heated up. It’s-

Jensen: Supernatural! (audience laughs) (J2 bend over laughing)

Jared: Yeah, we need to tell that one.

Jensen: (?Y’all know how the story ends?) (audience giggles)

Jared: Um.. But the scene starts to get heated up. And we had found this really, I thought, comfortable rhythm of, you know, he- his line takes it to the next level, which takes us to the next level, then we start yelling at each other. And it felt pretty good and it felt real. And, like, he said, a lot of the times we found that getting into a heated discussion, especially, the kind of (Jensen: (?)) not really listening, your just kind of blabbing, you know?

Um, but they had the- they were like, “Okay. Bob (?didn’t have a good listen?). No (?cue?) sound. Don’t lose the energy, but can we break apart the lines?” “Well, uh, you know, it’s gonna lose some of the energy, but, um-“ (?what I think I’ll?) probably go through the takes and see if they can make it work. And, uh, go from that.”

Jensen: Well, you just trust your editors to.. make it right. Edited it the way you want it to be performed. And unfortunately, sometimes you can’t perform it that way, you just got to trust your editors that they will.. cut it together (?that way, so?). (Jared: Right.) Um-

•(3:15 BBS, 3:11 DW)- LA08Gold;T15- Fan encounter

Jensen: Yeah. Nah, I was- I was just saying, uh, Supernatural. (smiles)

Jared: Oh, yeah. (laughs)

Jensen: W-When we were at the- the shooting at the- the campus, we went to lunch and we got in, uh- um, we get driven around in a very large SUV. (holds a hand out) (Jared: Yea.) (?Unless you’re aware?). (Jared and the audience laugh) Uhhh-

Jared: Sadie in the back. Makes no difference.

◘Supernatural Convention, LA 2008 -Sunday Breakfast- by JensenLover89◘ (3:09-8:27)

Jensen: Um, anyway. Jared got out of the front seat and he was heading to lunch. And this, uh, student, this young guy, with his backpack and kind of walks past Jared and does this,

Jensen mimics the student walking, recognizing Jared, slowing down, and then staring at Jared with an open mouth. The audience laughs. Jensen then mimics the student looking back at the SUV.

And- a-and then he’s looking, and I’m getting out of the backseat. (Jared laughs) And then he goes, (mimics the student’s mouth opening wider) (audience laughs) And the only thing he could muster was, “Supernatural!” (audience laughs then claps) And then he walks off. (zoom gesture)

◘Jensen LA SPN convention-15 Bfast 10-11 by DW&DW◘

And I just thought to my- I-I looked at our-our driver Cliff, and I was just like, “Really, that was it? That’s all you (?could think of?)” (audience laughs) “That was it?” (shrugs) That was funny.

Jared: It-it was accurate, at least. (audience chuckles) He was right. (audience laughs)

Audience member: Usually they (?) you.

Jared: There’s- yeah. (nods) that’s exactly. Exactly. That was a funny thing to happen on set when you get to.. go out. (points to his left) Yes.

◘Jared and Jensen in LA: Breakfast clip 5 by BabyBlueSteel◘

• (0:02 BBS, 0:50 DW, 4:03 JL)- LA08Gold;Q3- Con experience

Fan: We.. really love having you here. (Jared: Uh huh.) Um, but we were wondering, how do you feel being here? I mean, what exactly were you thinking coming here? And maybe- (audience laughs)

Jared: You mean, literally, like, here?

Fan: Scared! Yeah, or (?nervous-?) are you nervous at all? I mean-

Jared: I’ll speak. Uh. (audience laughs) (Jensen: (?You’re afraid you’re just not inside my courage?).) You notice- You’ll notice there are very large men around us. They get rid of the nerves. No. Um.. (audience laughs) This is, uh.. This for me and.. I probably speak for Jensen as well is- is.. really the exciting part of filming the show.

I mean, we’re in Vancouver shooting long days and just basically waking up, going through our lines, acting, going to sleep. We don’t- I mean, we’re actors. We want flattery and praise. (audience laughs. Jensen smiles.) We want to know it’s making a difference. And- and- Uh, I know a lot who watch, um.. like Grey’s Anatomy, and CSI and stuff, which are all great shows, but a lot of ‘em watch it just because their friends at work watch it. So, they want to know what they’re talking about. It’s like, “You know what? I hang out with five people, they all watch it. So, I’ll gonna watch it myself just so I can know what they’re talking about if they’re talking about this or talking about that.”

But, y’all actually.. Y’all are supporting us and supporting the show. And that’s priceless. And so, we’re gonna back to work this week and we’re gonna have tons of faces and tons of.. praise and flattery and a lot of support for what we do. Because, it gets tough out there.

And, I mean, Friday March 28th, and we’re sitting out there and it’s snowing snowmen. It’s not- (audience laughs) (?) like, one knocked me on the ground. (Jensen molds his hands into a circle. Audience laughs) I hear (?Ginger?) going, “Really? We really have to work today? Like, half the world would call a snow day for this and we’re going to work.” (audience laughs)

But, you remember why you’re doing it. You can see (gestures to the audience) your faces and.. you know, hear your support for the show. (audience and J2 clap)Jared: We’ll do one more (points to his left) then we’ll (?).

• (1:59 BBS, 2:48 DW, 6:01 JL)- LA08Gold;Q4- Most fun episode to shoot in s3* (incomplete question, might be mislabeled)

Fan: (?) to get the most fun (?) all three seasons?

Audience member: Jared! Helloo! (clinks glass)

Jared: (briefly turns and laughs at the noise) (to fan) Uhm, this season? Probably this last one. (Jensen: Yeah) Probably the last one. (Jensen: thirteen)

That was a quick answer. Let’s go over here. (audience laughs) Uhh. Oh, there’s so many. (points to his right) I think you’re always about to shatter glass, so. (audience laughs) I was thanking the Marriott, I’m gonna to-

• (2:19 BBS, 3:08 DW, 6:21 JL)- LA08Gold;Q5- fan appreciation

Fan: I have to tell you, you- you just have- What you do. My daughter has been sick since January 2004. She’s been sick. She has not been in school. She started at fourteen. She’s now nineteen. She missed her sixteenth birthday or eighteenth birthday. And next month she has to go back into the hospital. (tearing up) It’s because of you two.. that she is the person she is.

She has always been positive and she loves you guys. And you are the two that keep her happy. You’re the guys she dates. (Jared: [shrugs] Thank you.) Because she doesn’t- (audience laughs) Now she see’s nobody. She’s in her room. She’s got (?) Deficiency Disorder from mono really bad. So, she’s gonna be in the hospital and she’ll be sick in two days from being here. But we had to come, because you’re the ones that are keeping her sane. Thank you. (audience claps)

Jared: Well, you’re the one that made her (?an amazing girl?). And she’s very pretty. (J2 clap) (?I’m very glad to have another girlfriend?). (?I sound like Beyonce. Beyonce should go to LA.?) (waves hand) But thank you, and y’all for- (holds up hands).

Fan: I didn’t think I’d get emotional, but you guys are great.

Jared: (?No, big. Besides?) there’s- there’s nothing, uh-

Jensen: (grabs mic) What’s-What’s you name?

Fan: Jamie.

Jensen: Jamie. (shrugs) I just like to know who I’m dating. (audience laughs)

Jared: I’m kind of (?amazed you’re spinning some kind of romance?). You. You in the black.

•(3:30 BBS, 7:32 JL) - Closing

Jared: Um, I think- (looks off stage to his left) I think we are, um.. going on to the next.. bit. Is that right? Oh, yeah. They were right. (points) Everybody’s like- (laughs)

Jensen: It won’t actually be us. It’ll be cardboard cutouts. (audience laughs) They’re very lifelike (audience laughs) Uhh-

Jared: (laughs) About as lifelike as Jensen (?is to hang with?). (audience oos) (?Okay, see you guys?)

Jared rushes off stage and hide behind the bodyguards. He then beckons Jensen to come at him.

Jensen: (to Jared) (?Yeah. Yeah. Hide?)

Jensen picks up the mic stand in offense, pointing the stand’s legs at Jared. But, then he puts it back down and Jared joins him back on stage.

Jensen: (to the audience) Alright guys, thank you.

The audience cheers and claps. Jared claps before both J2 walk off stage.

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #spn con #spn transcript #lacon 2008 #2008

13 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

☆ 2008 Fangoria (Jared solo)

Official name: Creation Entertainment present’s FANGORIA Weekend of Horrors Location: Renaissance Austin Hotel, Austin, Texas Time: Saturday January 19, 2008, 12:00 PM (GMT-5) Panelists: Jared Padalecki Last episode: 3x08 "A Very Supernatural Christmas"- 12/13/2007 Next episode: 3x09 "Malleus Maleficarum"- 1/31/2008

Question Index: 1- Hair Products 2- Sandra McCoy returning (*Questions with estimated chronological order:) a1- fav SPN music a2- Texas vs. Vancouver a3- Height a4- Sam’s biggest motivation; Gilmore Girls a5- Writer strike impact; On set culture a6- SPN Dirty Secret a7- Acting opposite to Evil!Dean; 2x14 a8a- fan appreciation; Jared a8b-Sam’s theme song a8c- Sam’s music a9- Characters affect on brother dynamic; Bella, Ruby, Bobby, John a10- s3 airing schedule; 3x11, 3x12 a11a- Jared on working with Sandy McCoy; Don’t kiss Jensen in public bit a11b- Adlib; Creative Control; 3x06 a11c- appreciation; J2 brother chemistry a12- Fan Interactions; Surprising/Overwhelming a13- SPN Appeal; McG, David Nutter a14- Jared on horror roles a15- When are Sam’s powers coming back? b- Future projects c- fan appreciation; 3x08 d+ Supernatural Movie* d1- Writers' strike impact; s3 d2- 3x08; Act Five: Int. Motel- Night, Unsaid dialogue e+ Jared on producers/directors; Kim Manners; Phil Sgirccia; Pranks; On set culture* e1- unknown f1a- fan appreciation; hair; 2x14; Evil!Sam f1b- fan appreciation; 3x03; comedic timing f2- Emotionally draining episodes; 2x17, 2x09; 2x14 f3- Impala 67; Driving off the clock f4a- Fanfiction f4b- Supernatural Novels f5- s3 Dean’s deal outcome f6- fav s3 villain; 3x01, 3x02, 3x03; Gordon, Sterling Brown g+ Jared’s dogs*

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍) (*tumblr doesn't like dailymotion vids so I can only hyperlink them*)

[click here] - Jared Fangoria 2008 1_0001 by psychoactivtoad [click here] - Jared Fangoria 2008 1_0002 by psychoactivtoad

◘Jared at Fangoria in Austin (1) by LauraTX1◘

Jared walks on stage patting his mic. The mic doesn’t pick up sound and the audience laughs. A member of creation staff walks across the stage and hands him a new mic.

Jared: (holds up working mic) Hello? (holds up malfunctioning mic) Hello? (switches) Hello? (audience chuckles)

Jared hands the staff the malfunctioning mic. The staff member then walks off the stage.

Jared: Can I sit, (?probably right?)? (?I’d get?) to see you all coming from the same angle?

Audience member: You can sit right here! (audience laughs)

•(0:12 L) - Introduction

Staff member drags a chair upstage for Jared then leaves off the stage.

Jared: Hi, guys! (?I’ve heard-?) I’ve heard from Jensen, he had to do some stuff in Los Angeles. So, he couldn’t make it out. But, he was very sorry, but he has to do some stuff involving the show. So, (?I’m going to go up?) produce that and prepare that. (audience woo) (pats leg) I actually just did, um, ADR on our next three episodes and they’re rockin’.

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Jared has nice hair by BabyBlueSteel◘

So, I don’t know when they start airing, but strike or no strike we get four new episodes until next season. So.. I hope you guys will be excited. (audience cheers)

I wonder if anybody has questions? I’d love to- I mean, y’all let me talk and give me a microphone and stay in here too, I might talk for, like, six hours. (audience chuckles) So, before I get on that tangent I would love to hear if anybody has anything that they were wondering and think I could help. (points to the audience) I- I saw you first.

•(0:54 L, 0:29 BBS)- Fangoria08;Q1- Hair Products

Fan: Um, (Jared holds his mic up in the air for the fan) you have nice hair. (audience laughs) Sam has nice hair.

Jared: (laughs) Thank you.

Fan: I just wanted to know what, like, products do you use? (audience and Jared laugh)

Jared: Um, you know what’s funny is that, um.. Thank you very much. (audience laughs) Um, I- this is so funny. I- I usually do- I usually just get out of the shower and, um- I blow dry it. I probably shouldn’t admit that in Texas. (audience giggles) I’m gonna get my ass kicked. (audience laughs) But, um, I-I was told a long time ago that if you towel off your head, you go bald. (audience laughs) That’s like a whole (gestures) wear a hat, go bald.

(points into the audience) Is that what you did? You toweled off your hair? (audience laughs) (points again) (?He really toweled better than I could do. Holy-?) Thank you.

Um, and, so I started blow drying my hair. And now it naturally sort of does this. And so, I’ll just spray it with hair spray. But I’ve been- For the last month or so, I’ve been waking up and not having my hair professionally done or my make up put on. So I look at myself in the mirror going like, (grimaces and sways) “Uuuh” (audience giggles) So.

(?Audience member: that’s the episode?)

Fan: Yeah, okay. (audience laughs)

Jared: Thank you so much.

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Will Sandy return to SPN by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: And then.. (points into the crowd) I saw you next

•(0:29 BBS)- Fangoria08;Q2- Sandra McCoy returning

Fan: Is Sandra going to come on the show again any time?

Jared: That’s a fantastic question.. (nodding) She did a great job. Thank you so much. She did. That was, uh- that was, uh- uh, a really interesting-

We started shooting that scene at midnight. And it was freezing cold and she had on.. (smiles) I liked it, but (audience laughs) a very thin dress. And it’s windy and it’s cold. And.. it was- and she was, you know? She’s not going to snitch. But, it was like, (scrunches up and shivers) “Ehvuvuh.” She was (?key tagged?) and they’re like action. So, she’s having to break in. (audience aw) And I felt so bad for her. And here I’m with my coat and everybody is running up to me and, like, bringing hand warmers or jackets. And I’m like, “Thank you. Thank you.” (audience laughs)

Um, but, right now we’re still wondering if I’m gonna come back on to the show, you know? Or if the show is gonna come back. So, unfortunately we’re at a standstill. I’d love to have her back though.

And, (points to the crowd) then I saw you in the back.

(missing coverage *which may mean content isn’t listed in the correct chronological order)

◘JARED PADALECKI on his favorite song on SN by Yeya◘

Jared: (?I say I went for the breath walkers and things?) (points to the crowd)

•(0:29 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa1- fav SPN music; 1x12, 1x17

Fan: Hi. (?Jane Boleyn) Uh, we know that (?per?) the music on the show is a really important part. (Jared starts to take off his jacket) And I know that you come in and talk about how you go back and watch (?the after?). Is there- Is there-

◘Jared Fangoria 2008 1_0001 by psychoactivtoad◘

Jared dramatically strips off his jacket off his arm. The audience laughs and then catcalls. Jared then fans his shirt. The audience giggles.

Fan: Is there a (?musical?) that you thought was really outstanding in the show?

Jared: Yes. Yes. My favorite, um, was actually the, uh, episode “Faith.” My favorite was the- duh,.. The reaper song. That musical in that whole- Was that the episode where the spoon in the mouth thing and he’s singing “Fire of Unknown Origin.” (audience laughs) I thought that was funny.

Audience member: That was “Hell House.”

Jared: (points at audience member) That was “Hell House,” okay. So, I like that.

But the same band, Blue Öyster Cult. Um so, but the “Don’t Fear The Reaper” montage with, um, the girl running through the woods and being chased.. by the reaper, I thought it was really well used. And, obviously, I- I knew the song, but I really knew it from Saturday Night Live with (?Will Ferrell hitting that cowbell?) (mimics hitting a cowbell). (audience laughs) (laughs) And so, um, it was exciting to- to.. associate that with something else.

(points to the crowd) I will getchu, but I think (points to another person in the crowd) I saw a hand.. over here did I? (swipes his hand) I was just kidding. (points again) Yes.

•(0:59 P)- Fangoria08;Qa2- Texas vs. Vancouver

Fan: Do you like Texas better or Vancouver?

Jared: I like Texas better. (audience woo’s) I’m from Texas. (pumps fist) I was born and bred, so I- I do like Texas better. Um, I think it’s just more my speed? But maybe I’m more it’s speed since I was raised here.

But, Vancouver has also been tough because, as you know, Jensen and I are pretty much in every scene. Or, if we’re not in every scene- The way they shoot television shows, f-for those of you that don’t know, um, if-if you watch some, it’s shot out of sequence. But, they shoot it with locations. So if we’re doing a scene in a hospital then we’ll do every scene that’s in the hospital that day. So even if we’re not in this scene in.. this in the hospital or that scene in a hospital, we’re probably in the others. So, we’re there all day anyways.

And so, I’ve seen a lot of Vancouver. Unfortunately, it’s been, you know, during work hours. Which is great but, you know, you’re busy, you’re doing your thing. And on the way to, uh, work, Jensen and I are head down in our script running our lines and memorizing our lines. And so, we don’t get to do (?that kinds of stuff.?) But I like the people here. I like the people here.

(turns a little to his left and points into the crowd) Let me go over way over- I think- Yes. (laughs) Yes. That was fun.

•(2:04 P)- Fangoria08;Qa3- Height

Fan: (laughs) Um, I have a quick question. I was just wondering- I’ve been a fan for a long time and I was wondering if you could tell us how tall you (Jared smiles) are since just in case you don’t know (?it throws papers?). (audience laughs)

Jared: (shocked face) How tall I am? (laughs) Um, at the- You know, what I- I have to say, my answer changes depending on where I am. If I’m at an audition I’m like, “How tall is the leading lady?” (audience laughs) “5’1”?” (shrugs) I’m like, “5’11”, 5’10 ½”.” (audience laughs) But I think, I think I’m actually, um, 6’4” (nods). So- And in Texas I would say, like, 6’7” (audience laughs) or 11”. So, it depends on where I am.

Like, if I want to go to.. (?) I’ll say, you know, 6’2” or 6’3.” (?But I’m certain y’all are 6’2”?).

Audience member: No, you’re not 6’2”.

Jared: (nods) Yeah, how tall are you?

Audience member: (?6’5?)

Jared: (points to audience member) Yeah, you know. (audience laughs) Yeah, he knows. He stood right there next to me.

(points towards his right) Yes.

•(2:52 P)- Fangoria08;Qa4- Sam’s biggest motivation; Gilmore Girls

Fan: I want to know what Sam’s biggest motivation in (?)

Jared: Sam’s biggest motivation’s changed, which has been a really, uh, exciting thing to do because unfortunately on television shows, um… You can kind of just do one thing for a really long time and it gets so mundane doing the same thing over and over and over again.

And I don’t want to bad mouth the show or my character, because I-I loved it and I did a, uh- I did a lot of years on it. But on “Gilmore Girls,” my character gradually became more one note. Like it sort of started out exciting, but then as I started doing other things I couldn’t do as many episodes. And so I sort of became this character and there was less exciting things to play.

But, obviously Sam’s motivation has changed from, um, you know, after adventures because of Jess’ death to being (?aspired by his?) father- trying to look for his father. Now obviously he’s, um- he loves his brother and, uh, he wants to get his brother out of the deal.

It’s so weird talking about it. I haven’t filmed in such a long time.

Um, but his main motivation has been his love for his brother and his family. And a little bit.. half that and half just refusal to accept that he is, you know, not the same as the other evil children just running around. (audience laughs) (?That he’s?) (finger quotes) special.

(points) I’m going to go back to my (?cowgirl?)

•(4:06 P)- Fangoria08;Qa5- Writer’s strike impact; On set culture

Fan: Has- has the, uh, writer’s strike been hard on you and, uh, the people you work with? I mean, is it trying to cause strain and tension like you’re not coming to work?

Jared: You know what? The writer’s strike has been.. awful.. awful, awful, awful. Um.. There are- Supernatural has been really lucky. Um, and half- (head tilt) uh, half the time, I think, you know, we’ve been pitching over the (?barrel?). I mean, we’re just stuck in our own little microcosm and we don’t know the world around us. But, on the flip side of the coin, we’ve all been so close. Because we’ve now done 56 episodes together.

And literally, um, it’s funny because I-I hear every- every guest star that comes by, every guest director.. looks at Jensen and I and Kim Manners and they’re like, “Y’all guys have the closest-knit crew.. I’ve ever known.” And it’s funny because our crew members will tell us, “I’ve never done more than one year on a show, because after one year I wanted to get the hell out of there.” (audience laughs) “Because I’m tired of this person, or I hate that person, or I’m tired of this person.”

But the strike, I don’t.. I don’t know just yet because obviously the strike’s not over. But, I know that some of the, uh, some of the grips, some of the gaffs, some of the, um, you know, some of the- We have a 125 crew members. Some of the office workers.. um, have sort of.. explained to us- Because we left on December 26th, because s- we were done shooting “Mystery Spot.” And, um, people were saying, “You know what? I hope the strike ends,” because there was going to be a talk by next the Tuesday. And they’re like, “If the strikes, we’re totally back.” And they’re like, “Listen guys, I’m so sorry, but if the strike goes till January, I got kids. I’ve got a mortgage. And I have to go get work elsewhere,” because obviously there’s still (?) shooting.

Unknown: (speaking into another mic) Check. Check. Check.

Jared: (looks around) (audience laughs) Um… (to audience) it’s all good. (laughs) (audience laughs) (swipes hand) I throw my voice sometimes. It’s- I’m practicing. With the strike going on I-

Unknown: Check. Check. Check. (audience laughs and Jared pumps his eyebrows.)

Jared: I’m- I’m trying to practice my ventriloquism. (audience laughs) So, uh, I’m trying to get some extra gigs here and there.

But, anyways, point being, we’ve had some c- a tight knit family and now some crew members had to go and, uh, (shrugs) you know, put food on the table. So, we’re gonna- we’re gonna lose a lot of people that we became real close to. Because they just- (shrugs) I mean, it’s understandable. They have to feed their family.

(points over to his right)

•(6:17 P)- Fangoria08;Qa6- SPN Dirty Secret

Fan: Tell us a dirty secret on Supernatural. Okay, something that’s not going to make you (?confrontatious?) of all your (?experience?) (audience and Jared laughs) Bro, I want to hear something (?). Show me that.

Jared: Uh, thank you so much. (audience laughs) A nerdy secret.

Fan: Dirty! A Dirty secret.

Jared: Oh! A dirty secret. (audience laughs) (smirks) Um, a dirty secret. I was scared enough by nerdy secret. (audience laughs) Now a dirty secret.

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Dirty secret and acting evil by BabyBlueSteel◘

◘JARED PADALECKI on Supernatural's dirty secrets by Yeya◘

I’ll have to think about that. I think- I, uh- probably my.. publicist kills me, but I probably have a big enough mouth already. So, I dish all the dirty secrets out. Everybody already knows. Like, everybody has already seen me farting on the gag reels (audience laughs) and stuff like that. So, I don’t want- I don’t wanna pretend I’m not, you know… prone to.. normal human problems. (audience chuckles) (holds a hand up) I’m just kidding. See? There I go. Um.. cotton mouth.

Uh, (nods) but I’ll think about that and I’ll think of a good answer while I’m answering you (points to his left in the crowd)

•(7:11 P, 0:38 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa7- Acting opposite to Evil!Dean; 2x14

Fan: Uh.. In the- In the show- the-

Jared: It’s written down that’s scary. (audience laughs) (Fan: I have to) (points back to last fan) I’m going to go back to dirty secret. Uh, (laughs).

Fan: I’m sorry I get nervous, so. (Jared: No, no. You’re good.) Uh, in the show the writing staff has, uh, made a lot of references to Cain and Abel this season. Okay? (Jared nods) And in the past, when that’s happened.. it’s eventually come to be their subtle way of telling the fans this is going to happen. (Jared: [nods]Right.)

So, my question is, um, I- everybody is expecting- everybody is expecting Sam to go evil. (Jared: [nods] mhmm) Personally, I don’t think that’s going to happen. I think it’s going to be Dean that turns because of his deal. (Jared makes a silent oh) But, how- how would that, I mean, how would that make it, uh- How- how much more difficult would that make it for your acting? For you- character? Well I- (laughs)

Jared: Umm, well obviously going back to sort of- (points at fan) That’s a very interesting. I-I’m- I’m glad that people were thinking about that because that is certainly something that the writers have alluded to both in Sam’s character and Dean’s character. So, it’s exciting to know that it’s coming across and that people are on to it.

Uhm, but, obviously Jensen and I have established a sort of rapport with the sort of brother banter, back and forth. And um, there’s a lot of, ah- I wish I could talk about this because I just saw three episodes that y’all haven’t seen yet. So, I’m going to know right now. But there is some funny, funny scenes that I was really proud and really happy with. Um, and I wish I could talk about them with you.

But, you become so.. used to.. that rapport that it will be very- very tough to all of a sudden.. go crazy. However, we’ve both have, in past episodes, both in, um, “Born Under a Bad Sign,” when I was demonic, to- (audience claps and woo’s) Thank you. To- (audience woo’s) thank you. Thank you. (mimics slicking back his hair) No. to, um- thank you. But, to “Skin” you know when-when Jensen was a shapeshifter and, um, sort of (?things all inbetween?). And actually, um, we see in the next four episodes- we see a bit more of both Jensen’s sort of crazy, um, dark side come out and Sam’s crazy dark side come out.

So, it would make it much more tough, but I think it’s an exciting thing. And, I certainly hope the show gets a chance to go there. (nods) That would be really awesome. So-

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: What would Sam’s theme song be by BabyBlueSteel◘

(points to his right in the audience) I just saw three hands. (audience laughs)

Audience member: I can go last!

Jared: Alright. (points to another in the crowd) I’ll go with you first.

•(9:24 P, 0:05 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa8a- fan appreciation; Jared

Fan: Um, first of all I want to tell you I think your work has always been really good but (Jared: Thank you) this seems to be really- I-I don’t know what you did. You seem to have stepped it up a lot. I just think-

Jared: A lot of drugs. (audience laughs) (shakes head) I’m just kidding. (waves hand) No drugs. But, thank you. Thank you very much.

Audience member: that’s a dirty secret!

Jared: That’s- (points in the crowd) dirty secret! (audience laughs) Th- (laughs)

•(9:38 P, 0:20 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa8b- Sam’s theme song

Fan: Um, and I wanted to know, back to music, the car has a theme song, does Sam have a theme song? Or what would Sam’s theme song be if he had one?

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria by shadowfax220◘

Jared: What would Sam’s theme song be.

Audience member: “Bow Chicka Wow Wow.” (audience laughs)

Jared: (nods) Yeah, “Bow Chicka Wow Wow.” That commercial with “Bow Chicka Wow Wow” in it.

That’s gonna have to be another one that I think about. Because there’s just so many, you know- I mean, I have songs that I love. I’d have to think about.. what’s Sam’s. I think- I think everybody’s theme song sort of changes, you know, depending on the episode or the mood. So, I think it’d have a few. One would certainly be, um, “You Sexy Thing” (audience laughs) So- (laughs and then shakes his head) I’m just kidding. (?I don’t know this?)

•(10:16 P, 0:57 BBS, 0:33 S)- Fangoria08;Qa8c- Sam’s music

Fan: What makes- Does Sam even like the same music as Dean does? It-

Jared: Maybe “Give It To Me Baby,” Rick James? (audience laughs) (?That would embarrass him.?) (to fan) Does Sam- Does Sam which?

Fan: But- Well, he- It’s always like, the classic rock is always represented as- as Dean’s music. Wha- what is Sam’s music?

Jared: Sam hasn’t had any music. Sam was just in college- probably the classic college like-

Audience member: Morrissey

Jared: Yeah, Morrissey. Morrissey would work. Some ABBA. (audience laughs) What’s the- What’s the- (?Ace of Base.?) (audience laughs) (?Remember??) A little ole school ha-ha. (audience laughs) (laughs)

That’s a- that’s a very good question. (gestures to fan) I never thought about that. But, obviously, the car and music have been more given to Dean. Um, which is sort of going in tune with who’s character it was at first and sort of still is and sort of like, “Hey,” you know, um, Han solo type character, so.

Fan: Sam (?strikes me more?) like Coldplay and Radiohead.

Jared: Yeah, yeah. I think he’s probably like Coldplay and Radiohead.. type guy. Pensive. (fan laughs) (points to next fan)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: How characters affect the dynamic by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa9- Characters affect on brother dynamic; Bella, Ruby, Bobby, John

Fan: Back to the dynamic and how your character changes each season, with the addition of Ruby and Bella, has that change the brother dynamic more so that you’re not actually working together so much as you’re relying on other outside factors?

◘Jared Fangoria 2008 1_0002 by psychoactivtoad◘

Jared: It.. It has, um, changed the dynamic- the dynamic a little bit. Um, but I think the- the brother connection is so strong.. that- I mean, because we’ve had- Even though Bella and Ruby are so now, uh, I guess, (finger quote) technically called series regulars, which means they’re.. for a whole year? But we’ve had cast members like Jim Beaver (Fan: Right.) (audience woos) or Jeffery Dean Morgan, (audience woos) (fist pumps) who we love that have done a lot of episodes and a lot of really tough scenes with us.

Um, at the end of season one, we’d just had all those scenes with Jeffery. Obviously that was more- I-I’d say those scenes with Jeffery… more changing of their dynamic. Because just by the nature of (gestures) here’s Daddy, you know, with two brothers that changed that dynamic. And, um, the child of Dean came out and the.. you know, rebel, um, in Sam came out.

But, with Bella and Ruby it’s still been- We’ve only did twelve episodes. And I think they weren’t in three of them. And so, we haven’t had a lot of time to explore that relationship. (nods) But it will change the br- the brother dynamic. And I-I know that because I talked to Kripke. So, we just have to get the chance to do it. (smiles)

Fan: Great. (?Well, Heck yeah?)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: The schedule before the haitus by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (points in the audience) You were-you were the last you said. So I have to go back to you.

•(1:20 P, 0:04 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa10- s3 airing schedule; 3x11, 3x12

Fan: Yeah. Well, I watch the show religiously and I don’t know half the stuff people here know when- (Jared and audience laughs)

Jared: I’m in the show and I don’t know half the stuff people.

Fan: And all I wanted to know is when I get a new episode. I know the 31st i-

Jared: (nods) The 31st we have a new one-

Fan: Is like it’s the start of.. more episodes (Jared: We have four-) than the new one and then we have to wait another month and a half or two.

Jared: Well it’s tough. I wish- I mean, the first thing I heard for a while- the- the general consensus was that the 31st we come back and then we’re gonna run four straight. Um, only three episodes are done right now. Um, the episode 12 will be shot- which is actually gonna air.. in the spot before 11. We-We switch- Or, they switched the airing order of episode 11 which is called, “Jus In Bello,” and episode 12 which is called, “Mystery Spot.” Because “Jus In Bello” has more of a cliffhanger ending, in case we have to.. cliffhanger the end? Just- (shrugs) (audience giggles) Without any more episodes.

But, they’re not done with all of them yet. Um, and so they’re gonna have to do some (nods) post-production and some ADR. But, from what I know, it’s gonna be the 31st straight- straight through February. That’s (?speed’s?) month. So they (?don’t?) want to do something else.

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Working with Sandy by BabyBlueSteel◘

(points to his right) I see a couple guys over there.

•(2:22 P, 0:02 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa11a- Jared on working with Sandy McCoy; Don’t kiss Jensen in public bit

Fan: Um, S-

Jared: Or a girl and a guy. (holds hand up) Sorry. That’s a Texas thing. (holds mic out to fan)

Fan: Um, I just wanted to know, um, how was it-

Jared: Louder. (holds mic out higher towards the fan)

Fan: How was it to get to film with your girlfriend?

Jared: Louder. (holds mic out to fan. Then shakes head and laughs while lowering his mic) I’m just kidding (audience laughs) I could totally hear, “How was it to work-

Fan: Can you hear me?

Jared: “With my girlfriend?”

Fan: Yeah. How was it?

Jared: It was- It was great. And it was absolutely bizarre. Because you- you ac- you get so close to somebody- I mean, Jensen and I are obviously so very close now too. But, I don’t.. (tilts head and smiles) kiss Jensen (audience laughs and catcalls) ..In public. (audience laughs and woahs) (holds up hand) I’m just kidding. I’m totally.. (audience laughs) (laughs then briefly looks to his left) (?I’ll trying to get?) some dirty secrets right here. (shakes head) (audience laughs and squeals) I’m just kidding.

Um, and it was- it was great, but also it’s-it’s really tough to get past the dynamic of someone who you’re in love with. You know, that you.. sort of want to call in between takes and be like, “Baby, I was sucking.” (audience giggles) You know? It’s like, you can’t really call them. But it was great.

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #3 by shadowfax220◘

I’d love to do it again. And we met working together, so, um- so there was that saving grace. Um, probably but other than that, it was- it was really exciting (smiles).

•(3:24 P, 0:13 S)- Fangoria08;Qa11b- Adlib; Creative Control; 3x06

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Ad-Libbing by BabyBlueSteel◘

Fan: Do you and Dean ever adlib on- while you-

Jared: Yeah. Yeah. We will. Nothing big, you know. Not like, “Man I’m tired of you.” But we’ll- we’ll.. They don’t make us stick strictly to- Gilmore Girls was very- It was like Shakespeare. It’s like, you have to pause where it says pause. And if it’s.. “When or- When.. are you guys going to the store,” you can’t say like, “Hey, when are you going to the store?” Like, “Uh there’s a guys in there.” “Really?” Like it’s- And it’s so fast paced that it just becomes.. about the language you know?

But, Jensen and I, we’ll kind of.. (“sort of” gesture) go off here and there. And we’ll add some things. Like, did y’all see the episode where, um, where it was called.. “Red Sky at Dawn”? “At Morning”? (audience yells out affirmatives) “Red Sky”- And- and I come out and I’m with Geer kind of (mimics dancing) dancing with, um- (Audience Member: Yes, tell us about that.) Well, the whole.. Jensen going, “You smell like sex,” (audience laughs) (shakes head and hand swipes) was totally out of- That was Jensen. So, certain things. Well cer- We’ll throw (finger quote) buttons on the scene. They’re called buttons because there’s something to break out on to. And I don’t have to like do the soap opera stare or something like that.

So, we’ll add stuff at the end of certain scenes.

•(4:27 P, 1:16 S, 1:03 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa11c- appreciation; J2 brother chemistry

Fan: Do you guys- I mean, you can actually believe your brothers. You have great chemistry together. (Jared: Thank you.) It-It what makes the show, you know, one of the things that makes the show so worth, um-

Jared: Well, thank you so much. And It was really exciting working with him because he and I hit it off right off the bat. I mean, he’s from Texas. He’s an- he’s a Dallas boy. (Fan: Yeah) So, we just got along really well from the git-go. And it made it really easy to work together (nods). (Fan: Yeah)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: OverWhelmed by the fans? by BabyBlueSteel◘

Um, (points to his right) I’m gonna go with you.

•(4:50 P, 0:03 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qa12- Fan Interactions; Surprising/Overwhelming

Fan: Um, obviously you’ve done a couple of these conventions, and, you know, there have been different fan campaigns, like the postcard campaign (Jared: Yeah.) and stuff like that. Has there ever just been one of those moments when... the fan reaction is just kind of surprising and overwhelming?

Jared: Um, absolutely. There was definitely that moment in Chicago. I mean, there’s that moment here. It’s-it’s weird because, um- I mean, Jensen and I have obviously been very lucky. Um, we’ve both pretty much working right off the bat. We both kept working and we’re around people that even if they do like us, they are sort of working for us? And so- what’s the term? Like, they’re not brown nosers, like, everything we say is perfect. But, they’re nice to us. They let us kind of get away with murder? Um. (audience laughs) Dirty secret. (audience laughs) No.

But, we’re around people who… even though they don’t need to be scared of their jobs, or scared of what they’re jobs, they’re kind of still scared (finger quote) for their jobs when they’re around us. Like, they won’t really.. um, they’re there because they’re making a living.

But when you’re here, (gestures to the audience) around people who are here, not because they’re making a living off of you, or they want to make sure, you know, you don’t get beat up because then they’re going to lose their job or something, which they’re not. But I’m just around people right now who are coming because they just like the show, and (shrugs) hopefully the work, it’s really- it’s-it’s really, really humbling and amazing to see a big crowd of people who came.

And so anytime, thank y’all guys. (nods)

Fan: (?Thank you.?)

Jared: (to fan) thank you. (points to his far left) I’m gonna go that way because I see some- I see a couple hands (?fighting?) for it. Sure.

•(6:18 P)- Fangoria08;Qa13- SPN Appeal; McG, David Nutter

Fan: Um, what made you first, like, interested in doing “Supernatural?” Like, want to be in it.

Jared: Um, you know what? When I- when I first heard about “Supernatural,” um, I was working on Gilmore Girls obviously, and I heard about this, um, show called, “Supernatural” that was going to be the WB’s new, um, (finger quote) supernatural type show? (audience chuckles) But, I would go- I was a fan of-of Buffy and Angel and stuff like that. I didn’t want (audience clap) to be another Charm. (turns to clapper) Yeah. I didn’t feel like I was kind of right for that kind of genre.

Um, like, I love the campy horror, like I love camp horror films and- and stuff like that. But, I didn’t feel it was right for me at that point in time? But they were like, “No, listen. It’s totally real. It’s totally raw.” And I knew McG because I tested for Superman with him and he was a producer. And I knew David Nutter because I worked with him before in like “ER,” um, and I knew his work obviously because he’s a legend in the pilot business. He’s the only director ever to get ever single pilot he’s directed to get picked up.

And so, I was like, “Okay, I’ll read it.” And I read it and I was like, “Woah, this is super cool.” And I-I studied, you know, Joesph Campbell mythology and stuff like that in high school. And I was very familiar with the whole reluctant hero aspect like “Star Wars,” like, you know, the Luke Skywalker. And it was my chance to play Luke Skywalker. Um, so I (?took a try on it?). And here I am.

Uhh, (points forward) I’m gonna go with you.

•(7:36 P)- Fangoria08;Qa14- Jared on horror roles

Fan: Well, obviously- (?Well, I’ll just say?) horror (Jared nods) is why you’re here. (audience woo) (?Because we love?) horror ourselves (Jared: Yeah) (?we’ll have?) a lot more fun doing horror scenes. (Jared: Right.) And we’ve noticed you’ve done a lot of horror and camp (Jared: I have) in “Supernatural” (?and probably “Cry Wolf” scenes.?) Did you have more fun playing the more scary roles?

Jared: Um, absolutely. It’s sort of a mixture of, um, you know, I’m certainly not at the point in my career, nor was I a couple of years ago where I could just go, like, (sits up, waves hand, and says with a fancy accent) “Find me a copy.” (audience laughs) (?Nor could I go like,?) “Find me a.. Shakespeare piece.” So- so it’s half what you’re excited about doing and half what sort of just happens. What- what turn the industry takes.

Um, and so for a while the horror movies were the ones that were… in comparison basis easier to shoot because it’s cheaper, uh, (shrugs) or less expensive, (holds up hands) not cheaper (audience chuckles) (holds up hands again then smiles) Uh, and- and they- they have, uh- It’s easy to get a following, or easier if it’s good if it- if it strikes a cord. There’s something so fun about going to the movie and (mimics flinching) kind of getting scared and then realize everything’s okay.

And so, that happened to be what came my way. Though I’m very interested in the genre and I’ve always have been. But, um, I think after.. (?Superna-?) I did a movie last year. A Christmas movie. And it was so weird. It was like, “So, I don’t scream ever?” (audience chuckles) And then I was like, “I don’t like ever get killed in the movie? What’s going on?” It’s been so weird, you know? I’m so used to getting killed or then seeing scary things. So it’s weird to go back to it, doing a non-horror. But, um.. But I do love the genre.

(points to his left) I’m gonna go back over this way.. (nods) Sure.

•(9:07 P)- Fangoria08;Qa15- Sam’s powers

Fan: When are Sam’s powers coming back? (audience chuckles)

Jared: Um, Sam’s powers.. were.. actually gonna come back, um, pretty seriously, um, in the last half of the second season. It was- it was actually just about to go full horror.. with it when we had to stop, um, because of the writers strike. Which sucks, um, because I really wanted to do that. I was really excited about.. being a badass. Like, Jensen’s had the ability to play badass for 56 episodes. It was my turn (audience laughs) to (?do good stuff?) and save him or not save him. Um, so, soon. (nods) Whenever we come back it’s gonna be- it’s gonna, you know. It’s been two and half years now. We’re not gonna waste anymore time. (?We’re-We’re?) going full speed ahead.

(points to his right) I’m going-

(missing coverage *which may mean content isn’t listed in the correct chronological order)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Jared looking for other projects? by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:00 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qb- Future projects

Fan: (?) are there new projects that you’re looking at or what’s going on?

Jared: There are new projects that I’m looking at. For a while, I wasn’t sure- we weren’t sure how the, uh, strike was gonna affect us, and when it’s going to end. And so, you couldn’t really go out for projects. And pretty much the show- the-the engine shutdown, um, early December. Because we already knew about the strike. And it was like, you know, “Let’s just take an extended holiday.” So I (?fumbled an extended holiday?) And I just started taking meetings. This week we’re going to have the director’s guild settle with the producers (fist pumps) which we’re all very, very happy about because that hopefully means that the writers will.. just accept that, you know? Or actually- (holds hand up) I don’t want to just say, “accept it.” But, um, they’ll find some grounds now with the producers.

But it looks like, fingers crossed, (cross fingers) uh, the writer’s strike will end soon. We’ll still be able to salvage out this season. So, yeah.

Fan: Yeah-

(missing coverage*)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: A Very Supernatural Christmas by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (points to his right) Yes.

•(0:01 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qc- fan appreciation; 3x08

Fan: Um, the Christmas episode this season was wonderful.

Jared: Good, thank you.

Fan: So, good. Um-

Jared: I spent a lot of fun doing that.

Fan: And I remember hearing before it being aired there was like, “Oh it’s gonna be a Christmas (?for some reason in?) Supernatural.” (Jared: Yeah) (?Lies?) and it’s perfect. And I really like how you, um, (snaps) the things up there that- that you (laughs) (?cry out?) And they were the first time that it really seemed like Dean was actually gonna die, you know? Like, you all have come to this.. realization that’s unbelievable (?to deny?) (laughs) (?)

Jared: Right. Exactly, exactly. (?Think that’s one of the-?) But-

Fan: But, you all really sold it despite that- You know, despite knowing he’s not going anywhere in some way, (Jared: Yeah.) however y’all that figure that out. (Jared: Yeah.) And it’s just really.. (?)

Jared: I like playing (?without that.?) I give that straight to our writers for figuring out a way to, um, make a (?code?) for us and.. and, um- That was actually another- (points to his right) kick back to the (?book?) It was a very, very great episode to sho-, uh, Supernatural episode to watch really. It was like, October and (?) than you, but you’re, like, in your Christmas stuff and you’re going, “Yay, it’s Christmas time.” But then it’s like October 2nd? (audience chuckles)

(missing coverage*)

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #1 by shadowfax220◘

•(0:00 S)- Fangoria08;Qd+- Supernatural Movie* (missing question, might be mislabeled)

Jared: (audience laughs) that- they wouldn’t cast me. Um, but thanks for the reinforcement. (audience laughs) And I think Supernatural absolutely can make full feature length. And we’re actually hoping for that, um, and trying for that. So, uh- I mean, they’re making the second X-Files right now and we kick their butts. (audience yeahs and claps)

(points towards the center right) I’m going to go you. You. (nods) Yes.

•(0:22 S)- Fangoria08;Qd1- Writers' strike impact; s3

Fan: I was wondering, you talked about trying to salvage the third season if the writer’s strike came to an end. If it did come to an end, would you actually be able to finish out to be where you want it to be.. if you had the third season?

Jared: Um, either way we’ve lost episodes, because the way it’s going to work out is because we wouldn’t shoot the show beyond April because, um, I think when we go back to our 3rd or 4th season you have to have a two month hiatus or something? It’s SAG rules. Um, and so..

What I meant by salvage this season is that we sort of came to an abrupt halt. ‘Cause no one knew if the strike was actually going to happen. So, it was almost like, “Ah, alright. You know, whatever. It’s not going to happen.” And so when we stopped it was like, “Oh man, like, it really is over.” But if came- If the strike ended then we would know we have five episodes left now and then the season’s over. And so, they’d have to cut some stuff. They’d probably have to cut some of the, um, Creature of the Week episodes. One- Like, some of the ones that don’t have to do with the mythology of the show where we can get back and sort of, um, continue Sam and Dean’s, um, descent into.. wherever their decent leads. (audience chuckles)

(points center left) Uh, I’m going to go to you. I-I faked you out, sorry.

•(1:22 S)- Fangoria08;Qd2- 3x08; Act Five: Int. Motel- Night, Unsaid dialogue

Fan: (?Oh, I’ve got a salt piece. Probably should know this it’s there.?) (Jared: [laughs] thank you.) Okay, no. Actually, I’m going back to the Christmas Episode. My question for you is at the very final scene, (Jared laughs) Sam- Sam started to say something and then he just said, “Do you want to watch the game?” (Jared: Oh okay, I thought you were gonna ask about the eggnog.) What do you think Sam was going to- (audience laughs) (?Probably a keg or two?) I- I vote for keep you here longer telling him that Sammy won here. (Jared: thank you.) But, what do you think Sam was gonna say? Do you have any idea what.. where you stand?

Jared: Umm, I think he was going to apologize and say, you know, “I love you. I’m sorry I missed yah.” And-and Dean kicks back into high gear with, you know.. We leave it unspoken. Um.. it was going to be- Yeah, it was basically gonna be, you know, “Sorry I doubted you. I’m sorry I’ve been such a prick.” Because the whole- the whole season- the first few eight episodes- the first seven episodes Sam’s been like, yelling at Dean, “Why don’t you care about your life?” You know? “Here I’m trying to save you.” (fakes cries) “And you don’t even care.” (audience giggles) Um, and so finally he- he was saying, you know, “I’m sorry. You know, my- my anger at you has been.. driven from I love you and, you know, I don’t want you to leave.” And Dean- It didn’t need to be said. You know?

Fan: Well, actually it was perfectly m-unsaid, but I just wondered.

Jared: Thank you. (points to center left) I’m gonna go here.

(missing coverage*)

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #2 by shadowfax220◘

•(0:00 S)- Fangoria08;Qe+- Jared on producers/directors; Kim Manners; Phil Sgirccia; Pranks; On set culture* (missing question, might be mislabeled)

Jared: -love all of our producer, directors. We love it when Kim Manners shows up, because we.. just.. f’ around the whole time. (audience chuckles) (laughs) I don’t thi- W- It’s constantly making fun of him. We’re constantly standing up and, like, (stands up) Kim is right here (holds his hand up below his chest) or something (audience chuckles) (?in his direction?). We’re going (turns around without looking down), “Where’s Kim? We’ve been hearing (?).” (audience laughs) He’s sitting there and he’s just pissed off. (sits down)

And so, we have a great time with Kim. Um, because we just love to make fun of him. And obviously, he lives up there because he’s of- he’s are on set producer most of the time. And so, we’ve got this constant relationship with him. And we have a lot of fun. Yeah, we always have.. a beer after work, which is nice.

Um, and then, on the flip side, another.. director producer who I love, who I know it’s going to be draining is, um, Phil Sgirccia, who makes amazing episodes. He does a brilliant, brilliant job. But, um, he- he’s a very, very.. artistic director. He likes to shoot a lot. And so, you don’t know how many times you’re going to do something necessarily, but you’re like, “Oh, I’m so tired. I’m gonna suck.” And then you see the episode and it’s awesome.

So, um- like if everybody just has their different way, you know? They both make great episodes. But they go about it different ways. Sometimes Kim will do a shot. It’s literally a shot where you only say two lines, and then he’s like, “Okay, moving on to after that.” And you’re like, “You don’t want us to do it again from the top?” He’s like, “No. We already did that.” Like, (shrug), “Okay. Crazy, but alright.” (audience giggles)

And, um, Phil does a lot of different- But he also makes cool.. like montages and stuff like that. And his next episode rocks. So, we already really excited with it. It’s going to be the last episode with (?)

(points up high and to his center right) Go way in the back.

•(1:34 S)- Fangoria08;Qe1- unknown

Fan: Um, have you ever taken a role you re-

(missing coverage*)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: His comic timing in BDABR by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: Um, (pointing up high and to his center left) I’m gonna go way in the back.

•(0:02 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf1a- fan appreciation; hair; 2x14; Evil!Sam

Fan: (?Sam’s hot?) (audience laughs) (?) longer hair? (?I did it.?)

Jared: Thank you. (?I just had it cut?) because- (?It depends on the set?) And so I was like, uh, (?)

Fan: (?) about. Um, I just wanted to say (?) “Born Under a Bad Sign”? (?But my friend says?) Evil Sam hot enough to (?get?) himself. (audience laughs)

•(0:02 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf1b- fan appreciation; 3x03; comedic timing

Fan: And I just want to say, “Bad Day at Black Rock,” I was so impressed with your-

Jared: Which one?

Fan: “Bad Day at Black Rock,” your comic timing in that episode. (audience claps) (Jared: Oh.) I want to know how much fun (?) you. There was so much fun stuff in that episode and I was- I just know that’s the (?community claim?) but I was very impressed with your comedic timing in that episode.

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #4 by shadowfax220◘

Jared: Well, thank you. And I- Anybody who knows me, knows that I’m.. I think I suck at comedy. (audience chuckles) Like, I- It’s like I steer clear of it. I like, (holds hand up) “ I don’t have comic timing.” Like, “Get me away from it. Make me cry or something.” (audience giggles) “Because, I can’t- I’m not the funny guy.” But it was very exciting to do that. And that was, um- I’ll chuck that up to Bob Singer, who’s our producer, who is also, obviously, directed a whole bunch of episodes. Um, and- and I guess he just knew how to prod me into doing the right things. And that was just a funny episode. I mean, he could’ve.. stuck.. (shrugs) anybody in that and it’d been funny. (Audience members: No.)

But I’m glad that- But, I’m very glad you liked it. (nods) And, um, uh, and I’m very glad you liked Evil Sam also. (audience laughs) I want to see it come back.

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Emotionally Draining scenes by BabyBlueSteel◘

(points to his right) I’m going to go this way. (points) Sure.

•(0:52 S, 0:03 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf2- Emotionally draining episodes; 2x17, 2x09; 2x14

Fan: Okay, um, which- I’ve heard Jensen several times saying you had trouble episodes that have emotionally drained you all. (Jared: (?ten?)) Has there been, like, any, like, one particular episode that, I mean, kind of.. I don’t know, that you had to walk away from and just-

Jared: Yes, absolutely..

Audience member: What? (chuckle)

Jared: Um, she was saying that they’re, uh- Jensen was talking about certain episodes that emotionally drained him and she was wondering if- if the same happened for me.

Um, a lot of episodes, um… I mean, my mind, I-I guess, goes.. to… My mind immediately goes to.. “Heart”? Because the last scene in “Heart” really- We shot at the very beginning of the day, and so I was really fresh. But, um, (throws up hand and shakes head) it just did me in, for whatever reason. Sometimes- And sometimes it’s too much.

Croatoan was another one where Sam.. thinks he’s going to die and he’s saying, “You’re an idiot. Get out of here,” like, “Stop that.” (shrugs) It just becomes- Every now and then it just becomes very, very real. And- and you’re done. And- and like, you can’t even.. (shrugs) stand up, um, because it takes it out of you in a bunch of different levels.

So, um, “Bad Day at Black Rock” I’m not- (holds up hand) Sorry, sorry. “Born Under a Bad Sign,” was very exhausting because there was Latin and then I was getting sprayed with water, and (audience laughs) I mean, just physically tiring. But, I’d say emotionally tiring, I’d have to think first about “Croatoan” and “Heart.” (nods)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Driving the Impala by BabyBlueSteel◘

(points high up to his right) Go way in the back.

Fan: Me? No.

Jared: (points and nods) Yeah.

•(0:04 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf3- Impala 67; Driving off the clock; Donut story

Fan: Oh, I was gonna ask do ever get to drive the Impala when y’all aren’t filming?

Jared: I do. (laughs) Um, (audience laughs) (finger quote) Do I get to? Or, (finger quote) Do I? (audience laughs) Uh, I don’t know if I necessarily get to, but I-I certainly get in the drivers seat and take her around every now and again.

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #6 by shadowfax220◘

And a lot times we’ll be doing a scene in the Impala right before lunch and so, um, instead of leaving the Impala on set and get driven back, we’re just like, uh, you know, on the walkie going, (mimics talking on radio) “We’re taking the Impala back to the base camp.” (audience laughs) So, you know, we tear ass out of there. But, uh, I don’t think it’s- I don’t think it’s (shrugs) road insured or something? (audience laughs) And so (?it stays off the street?) But, we still do.

We actually got in trouble one time because we were shooting, uhhhhh, maybe “Salvation” with Jeffery Dean Morgan? Um, at the end of season 1 we were shooting in base camp. Trailer park was in, um, this pebble, gravel, uh, parking lot. And so we went back (chuckles), and we started doing donuts, (audience laughs) um, in the gravel parking lot. And, uh, there are no mud flaps on the Impala and so.. we didn’t realize at the time because we were just going, “Wooo!” (audience laughs) But we were just shooting these pebbles and people were, like, getting punched (mimics a flailing protective pose) (audience laughs)

And they were, like, terrified and the guy who, um- who (chuckles)- I feel like an idiot. The guy who, um, was watching the- who was our location guy, who’s in charge of making sure it was okay? Like came to get us to stop. And was, like, (mimics covering his face and slowly inching forward) was trying to come towards us (audience laughs) and not get run over by the car and not get shot by the pebbles. So, we definitely had fun, um, (audience laughs) in the Impala.

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Does Jared read fan fiction? by BabyBlueSteel◘

(points center left) I’m gonna go right there.

•(0:01 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf4a- Fanfiction

Fan: You mean her? (Jared: Okay. Yes.) (laughs) been waiting for forever. I was just wondering- I just recently saw something online called fanfiction for Supernatural. Do you guys ever read that? What do you think about that?

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #8 by shadowfax220◘

Jared: Um, I-I know of it. And I think I’ve- I’ve- I’ve read a little bit of it but.. I haven’t read a lot of it. I’ve- I’ve heard- I’ve heard funny stories. I’ve heard some of it’s fantastic. I’ve heard some of it’s bizarre. (audience giggles) Um-

Fan: Really bizarre. In a lot of them you’re a girl. (audience laughs)

Jared: (?A lot of them I’m a?) what?

Fan: In a lot- In a lot of them you’re a girl.

Jared: That’s very bizarre (gauffaws). (audience laughs) Um, you know what? It’s- It’s weird because usually when I’m, like- like, Supernatural mode or when l’m looking at stuff and I’m reading something it’s like I- I rarely get to read books when I’m shooting during the year. Because I feel like if I’m sitting down reading, I should be reading my script, you know, like, really reading or working on the character?

And so, it’s hard for me to convince myself to sit down in front of a computer or in front of a book, which is terrible, because I’m going, “I should be working on the script right now. I’ve got a monologue tomorrow. I’ve got to learn it.” And so I haven’t had a whole lot of chance to read that.

That sounds funny though.

•(0:59 BBS, 0:50 S)- Fangoria08;Qf4b- Supernatural Novels

Fan: What- What about the novels? Did you read- (Jared: The novels?) Yeah.

Jared: Um, I actually (throws up hand), um, have not read that either. I have a copy of it now, but I’d love to read it. I just haven’t yet. I know there’s a comic book that Peter Johnson does.

I’m gonna go to someone (points to his far left) over that way. (points higher) I’m gonna go with- with my buddy with the Longhorns cap. (a few audience woos and aws)

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Will Dean die this season by BabyBlueSteel◘

•(0:05 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf5- s3 Dean’s deal outcome

Fan: I wanted to know, does Dean ever die in a year?

Jared: In- In a year?

Fan: In a year, (?the first time?).

Jared: Oh, well we haven’t got that far yet, uh, because we got the stop by the writer’s strike, you know? But as of right now, it seems like he’s on certain course- certain death course. And I’ve spoken with.. Eric Kripke, who’s our show creator, and he- I don’t know if he was just.. playing with me, but he’s like, “I don’t know if Dean gets to die.” (laughs) (audience laughs) I think he was sort of hoping- We were sort of hoping for, if it hit him. I don’t know if it has yet. And so as of right now it looks like- it looks like he’s going to. But obviously we get nine episodes left and that’s- that’s forever. But I’ll get back to him (?once we resume?).

◘Jared at Fangoria Austin: Favorite Season 3 Villian by BabyBlueSteel◘

(points to his center left)

•(0:01 BBS)- Fangoria08;Qf6- fav s3 villain; 3x01, 3x02, 3x03; Gordon, Sterling Brown

Fan: Yay! (Jared woos) Um, so far into season 3 of the episodes that have aired, what is your favorite bad guy?

Jared: My favorite bad guy in season 3? What were they? First episode of season 3 was?

Audience + Fan: The seven deadly sins.

Jared: Seven deadly sins. Ew, I love Josh Daugherty who played, I guess, as Ego? Who’s got (?)- (Audience + Fan: Pride.) Right! No, no. (points) (Audience member: He was actually Envy.) Pride was awesome. (nods) (Audience member: Pride could have had his own episode.) Pride was a lot of fun.

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #5 by shadowfax220◘

And you know what? Um, before- before.. Or the take that you saw was actually toned down. And he was doing this sort of crazy Independence Day, Vincent (?Crawford?). I think at first (audience giggles) it was brilliant. It was perfect. But they decided to tone it down a little bit in the next take. And they ended up using the tone down version.

But it must have been Ego, who was sitting in the chair? (Audience: Envy) Envy! (audience chuckles) Um, yeah, it was, uh, he was.

And then the second episode was, those little dudes scared me. (audience laughs) Yeah, that was actually my favorite episode of the year was “The Kids Are Alright.” It was a lot of fun for me to watch. Half because I- it was a smaller episode for me? And so, I was really watching it as an audience member as opposed to like, “I suck there. Sucked there.” (audience laughs) “That was passable. Sucked there.” Um, so I got to watch it and enjoy it, because, um, it had been a while since we shot it and I wasn’t in a lot of it. So I try to kind of watch.

And, I was really proud of Jensen. I thought he did a great job. I thought it was funny. I thought it was scary.

Um, and then “Bad Day at Black Rock” that was the… (Audience member: Rabbit’s foot) Rabbit’s foot. No real villain, I guess. Just sort of.. (Audience member: Yeah.) Then what was four?..

Audience member: What about Gordon?

Jared: (?Ah, oh?) God. I forgot about that. (briefly looks up and throws up hand) (audience laughs) Gordon- Gordon I love to death.

Audience member: That was a great episode.

Jared: Gordon’s awesome. Sterling Brown.

Audience member: Literally? (giggles)

Jared: (side eyes with a smirk and nods) Literally. (?That’s funny?) I wish I could claim that I meant to do that, but, uh.. (audience laughs) (sits up and pushes bangs behind his ear) Yes, I meant to do that.

Um, no. I-I love Gordon. (looks towards fan) Probably Gordon. You know, it was good to have him back. He’s a great actor. A great dude. Um, so, I’d have to say, yeah, (nods) Gordon. In fact I was (holds leveled hand up above his head) (?tinier?) than him.. (audience giggles) logically. Yeah.

(missing coverage*)

◘Jared Padalecki at Fangoria #7 by shadowfax220◘

•(0:00 S)- Fangoria08;Qg+- Jared’s Dogs* (missing question, might be mislabeled)

Jared: (?Don’t have problems in?), um- I’m a- I’m a big believer, um, of that. But, um, I-I guess Digo refers to sort of- I (?read of something?) in Los Angeles and so it just refers to sort of a wild dog and (?queer?) dog, with the big ears and sort of a body that’s meant to run all day long.

Um, and then yeah, Harley. They actually came from the same rescue shelter so.. Yeah. Go rescue shelter. (audience giggles)

(looks to his left) All right guys, I think-

(missing closing)

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #spn con #spn transcript #fangoria 2008 #2008

10 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

★ 2007 Chicon (J2)

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL, SMALLVILLE AND BUFFY/ANGEL Location: Hyatt Regency Woodfield, Chicago, Illinois Time: Sunday November 11, 2007, ?10:40? am (GMT-6) Panelists: Jared Padalecki, Jensen Ackles Last episode: 3x06 "Red Sky at Morning" Nov 8, 2007 Next episode: 3x07 "Fresh Blood" - Nov 15, 2007

Question Index: 1A- Fav role 1B- Ten Inch Hero Distribution; Mohawk 1C- Fav episode so far 1D- Texan Accent request 2A- Blue Steel request 2B- Sam's s3 motivation 3A- Jared's car 3B- Greatest Fear 4- Pranks (Frederic Lehne, Jim Beaver) 5A- Influence for Sam and Dean's dynamic 5B- Fanfiction Int- Fraud Kevin Lawdermilk 6A- Jensen on "EL Paso" by Marty Robbins 6B- BUABS 2x14; Sam vs Meg's Latin accent 6C- Spanish Speaking (Jared) 7A- Fan gift; crochet wear 7B- Fan Request; JDM's number 7C- Sam vs Jack Bauer; Dean vs Jack Bauer

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍) (*tumblr doesn't like dailymotion vids so I can only hyperlink them*)

*Purple text: corrections/suggestions from @detailtilted

[click here]- jared_cc3 by _sin_attract [click here] - jaredjensen_cc1 by _sin_attract [click here] - jaredjensen_cc2 by _sin_attract [click here] - jaredjensen_cc3 by _sin_attract

◘Jared_cc3 by _sin_attract (17:17)◘ ◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 13 by sarahmonious (0:10)◘ ◘ Jensen in Jared shirt by jensenluvx3 (0:12)◘

Jared: I don’t know what it is. Something about the whooole.. half- (circle gestures at Jensen)

Jensen: (sits down and scoots back in his seat) Ah.

Jared: I answered (?two? or ?a few?) questions better than you would have. (brushes back bangs and looks around) (audience laughs)

J2 Panel starts.

•Intro- (17:25-SA, 0:16 S, 0:20 J)

Jensen puffs out his chest and looks at his Sam shirt. Jared looks over and notices their height difference is smaller.

◘Chicago November 2007 - Main J2 Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted◘

Jared: Did they give me a short chair? (audience laughs) Did you ask them to give me a short chair? (audience laughs) How come- (slumps in the chair holding up his mic then sits up kicking up his feet)

◘Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki at Chicago Con… by DegaDreamer◘

Jensen: (smiles then looks at the audience making a circular gesture) It’s all coming together.

Jared: (laughs then turns to Jensen) Hey, do you remember when we did, uh-

Jensen: (looks down at his shirt) This is fantastic.

Jared: “Bedtime Stories” we were walking up the, uh, up the street?

Jensen: (to Jared) I’m not taking this off.

Jared: I'm not letting you.

Jensen: I’m going to fly on the plane with you, today. (Jared throws back his head, laughs, and then claps. The audience laughs.) And, I’m going to wear this.

Jared: You know you’re opening a.. bad can of worms, Jensen. Don’t go there. Don’t make me ta- Don’t make me show them what’s tattoo on my chest. (audience laughs and screams. Jensen laughs) I wished I had something tattooed on my chest. (chuckles) It sounded good.

◘Chicago Con 2007 - J&J's panel (part 1) by Carol Padalecki◘

Jensen: He does. It’s Ricky Martin.

Jared: It sounded- (facepalms briefly then nods to Jensen) It is.

Audience member: Did you see the red (?bouncy house?)

Jared: La vida Loca. It- Should we? (?Do it? or ?The which?)

Audience member: Jared in his underwear.

Audience member: Your answer to the drunk question even.

Jared: That’s right. They e- exactly! That's what- that's what my favorite drunk moment of Jensen was, was him tattooing.. Ricky.. Martin.. (audience laughs) on his bon-bon. (audience laughs)

Jensen: It was a low moment. (nods)

Jared: (laughs) (to Jensen) Do you remember when we were walking up the street in “Bedtime Stories?” (Jensen: No.) We were doing the scene- (laughs) (audience laughs) Did you- Did you finish my line, or did I forget my lines, or we just rushing? Remember there was a toad sitting there and we had to-

Jensen: Yes. (audience laughs) And what happened?

Jared: (laughs) I don't know, that’s why I was asking you.

Jensen: I don’t remember what we did two days ago. (audience laughs)

Jared: (laughs) fair enough. (Jensen: Um-) (to fan) Well, there’s your answer. That wasn’t better! (audience laughs and then cheers) (raises arms in victory) (Jensen says something to Jared off mic) (shrugs) She goes, “I think Jensen would answer the question better.” (Jensen laughs then nods) Don’t laugh at that!

◘Jared Padalecki and Jensen Ackles at Chicago Con by BeckyVids◘

Jensen: (shrugs) It’s hilarious (audience laughs) (Jared: Golly) Um, I don’t- I’m trying to r- When we walked up the path and see the frog?

Jared: We walk- we're walking up a street and we- we, uh- It was Mike Rohl- It was “Bedtime Stories” (Jensen: Yeah, yeah, yeah.) We're in New West, we’re walking up the hill. (Jensen: Right.) And then we had to finish that shot. And it’s like, “Uhh, well it could be a- I think maybe-

Jensen: Oh when you say, (Jared: “I got nothing.”) “I got nothing.”

Jared: You go, “Yeah. Me neither.” (Jensen: Right) Did you finish my line or were those the actual lines and we were just-?

Jensen: Those were the actual lines.

Jared: (to audience) We were acting. (audience laughs)

Jensen: That you- that you butchered. (turns to audience) We were schmacting as we like to say.

Jared: We were schmacting. (nods) Yeah. That was some schmacting. (throws hand up and turns to his left) Okay. That was that. (turns to his right) Where do we go too?

Audience member: This side.

Jared: (turns to his left) Alright. (turns back) Thank you for your honesty. (giggles)

•(2:15 DT, 1:43 CP, 0:44 B)- Chicon07J2;Q1A- Fav role

Fan: What timing, I get up to the mic and then they’re both on stage. (audience laughs and then cheers) What timing is that? Come on.

Jensen: I can leave. (audience laughs and no’s)

Jared: Woo-hoo! (puts down mic) I (?didn’t do?) that. (audience laughs) (?Where did that come from?)? (giggles)

Fan: 'Cause actually I have a question for both of you. (Jared: Okay.) First one you can both answer. Um, of all the roles you guys have done what was your favorite and why?

Jared: Ooo. I mean the obvious is. Sam.-

Jensen: I can answer for him. Sam (readjusts his seat) because he gets to work with Jensen Ackles. (audience laughs and cheers)

Jared: (shrugs) We have this connection (gestures to both of their heads) after two and half years now. He just gets my thoughts and takes ‘em (nods)

Jensen: (shakes head) Don’t even need to look at him. (audience laughs)

Jared: That was that. That was that. I have to say- I mean, the- the amount of things.. Maybe because we done now 55 episodes- Just the amount of- I’ve never worked so hard on anything on my life. And just the amount of things that we’ve been able to do from comedy to drama to.. horror to sci-fi to.. goofing around and.. to sleeping on camera. You know? Like, (audience giggles) I’ve done a few sleeping scenes. That’s interesting. I like that. More of that.

Fan: And the story about pranks too.

Jared: Yeah, the pranks we get to play on each other. So, I would have to go with the obvious and say a big ole Supernatural. (turns to Jensen)…. (turns to the audience) And his is Supernatural because he gets to work with Jared Padalecki. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Obviously. (audience woo’s) Yeah, I-I-I think he said it well. I mean, this, you know, there’s been other- other roles that I’ve wished I had the opportunity to.. dive into as much as I’ve got to-to dive into this one. Uhh, umm, character on Dark Angel I really enjoyed. (audience cheers)

Jared: (rushes out) My character from Gilmore Girls I also really enjoyed. (audience laughs) (looks at Jensen and then giggles)

Jensen: I thought (Jared throws his head back laughing) he was going to say New York Minute. (audience screams and laughs) (Jared kicks his feet laughing and hides behind his hand) (makes a chef kiss gesture) I love that one.

Jared: (scratches his nose with the mic) I’ve got nothing.

Jensen: The sensitivity.

Jared: I’ve got nothing. I’ve got nothing. I accept defeat. (Jensen laughs)

Jensen: (to fan) Ah, yeah. I-I gotta say Supernatural. It’s just simple because the-the amount of time we got- gotten to spend with these roles.. Yep.

•(DT 4:14, 3:45 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q1B- Ten Inch Hero; Mohawk

Fan: Um, Jensen I just wanted to tell you I haven’t gotten to see “Ten Inch Hero” yet. (Jensen: Yep) So, when you find a way to distribute it, make sure it’s all around the internet so we can all know.

Jared: I’ll make sure of that. (audience cheers) (nods to Jensen) I will.

Jensen: Just go to his blog space or whatever.

Fan: But, um, I saw the photos online and had a cow because they just look so different from what you look like and everything else.

Jensen: Yeah that was fun. That was- that was-

Fan: I had no idea that's what it was going to be like when I clicked on the photo and… “Wow” (giggles) (Jensen looks down pressing his lips together and smacks his leg) (audience laughs) Enjoyed it.

Jensen: Good times. They actually- they-they.. They know- They wanted a mohawk and, uh, they actually tested the extensions in my hair. They were going to make it like a-a, you know, a foot tall mohawk.

◘jensen by jjc7384◘

Jared: Did you have to take out your actual extensions?

Jensen: Yes. (audience laughs) Yes. Um, and I was just like, (Jared snorts to himself) my hair grew.. (throws up hand) just grew, uh, fast enough to- by the time production was ready it was- it was long enough to do that. (Jared nods and face shrugs) So, I was so glad I didn’t have to- to wear those things. But, uh, yeah that was- that was always the look of the character. So they just-

Jared: Yeah it sucks to have really long hair, huh? (Jensen: yeah) All the time. (audience laughs) Like when you can’t see past your eyeballs? (moves his bangs infront of his face)

Jensen: I don’t envy you.

Jared: Yeah, sure. (to fan) Alright, sorry. (audience chuckles)

•(5:27 DT, 4:56 CP, 0:27 jj)- Chicon07J2;Q1C- fav episode

Fan: I just have one other question and then a request. The other question is, what’s your favorite episode so far?

Jared: …hmm. (looks away in thought)

The boys turn to look at each other for a moment. The audience laughs. Jensen looks down.

Jared: (looks back to the audience) crickets. (audience laughs and Jensen smiles) (to fan) Not- not, “Bugs.”

◘jaredjensen_cc1 by _sin_attract◘

Um, (audience aw’s and laughs) You know what, I actually, um, I don’t know if this is my favorite episode so far, but I really, really, really enjoyed episode 2 of this year, “The Kids Are Alright,” with the (gestures to his face) suck holes (jensen nods audience cheers and claps) and the whole (?suckie extentions?). And I watched it and I also, um, because there’s certain episodes that are Sam heavy and certain episodes that are Dean heavy. And, since that one was Dean heavy, I got to watch it almost as a complete audience member. Like, I didn’t remem- I wasn’t there for a lot of the shooting. I didn’t see a lot of it. I didn’t really know the.. story as well as I.. maybe should have. (laughs) (audience laughs) And so, I got to watch it as an audience member. And I- I was- (shrugs) I was scared, I was laughing, I was really happy with, uh, his performance. For the first time in 50 episodes really. (audience laughs) That’s a whole other situation.

But I-I really, really- (Jensen gives a short nod) And I told Phil, who's directing the episode right now and who directed that episode, (Jensen smirks and then drinks his water) that I really enjoyed that episode. I’ve liked all of his, you know. He did “Nightshifter,” and he did “Hollywood Babylon,” and.. “Provenance.” (nods) He’s done some good ones. So, that’s my most recent (?favorite? or ?pick?). (turns to Jensen)

Jensen: Umm, ch-ch-ch-ch-ch, (clicks tongue) I don’t know, I kind of like, the, uh, I know it’s a two parter, but, uh, in the last season, uh-um, (Jared: (?Two and one? or ?twenty-one?)?) “All Hell Breaks Loose, part 1 and part 2” (Jared: [nods] Oh yeah.) (Audience yeah’s) Just the, uh, (shakes head) I just like the, you know, the- (points at a fan in the audience) He’s going nuts- She is going nuts with this (?camcorder? or ?thing?) (audience laughs. Jared smiles) It's-

Jared: Is it still working?

Jensen: It’s just (mimics winding) winding (Jared: It's a flip box.) and winding and winding (Jared: It's a flip box.) (audience laughs) and winding.

Jared: It’s going to be the best flip book of all time.

Jensen: Ever. (audience laughs)

Jared: (to fan) Make sure you stay this way (gestures to face) you don’t want to get- (gestures to Jensen) (audience laughs) (smiles) That’s good.

Jensen: (sits up and gestures back and forth to his shirt and Jared) Well, this way you get two of him (audience laughs)

Audience memberA: Three!

Audience memberB: Three!

Jared: (?That's right it does.?) (helps Jensen straighten out the picture on his shirt) Three more. (?That tells you something?)

Jensen: (looks at his shirt) Come on, this is fantastic. (points at one of the Jareds on his shirt) You guys ready to see this one? Here we go. (mimics Jared’s brooding concerned face)

Jared throws his head and kicks back to laugh. The audience screams and laughs. Then Jared makes a squinty blue steel face.

Jensen: (holds up a finger) I might be able to do this one. (points at the other Jared on his shirt) Let me.

Jensen takes a minute and then looks up. The audience laughs. Jared laughs and looks up at the banners (I guess for a Jensen face to mimic) and then lays back down laughing to himself. Jensen is already making another face.

Jared: He's good. He's good. (Jensen looks towards Jared laughing. Jared laughs back) I need a Jensen shirt. Anybody got one I can borrow? I’ll get me one.

Jensen: There’s one back stage. I autographed it for you. (smoothly drinks his water) (Audience laughs. Jared smirks and then pumps his fist. Audience woo’s.)

Jared: Ebay! (to Jensen) straight to Ebay. (laughs to himself) I could let Harley wear it. (Jensen: Um,) or Sadie.

Jensen: (to fan) I think we answered your question.

Jared: (turns immediately back to the fan) I thinks so, right?

Jensen: (shakes his head and laughs looking down) I’m just kidding. (audience laughs)

Fan: I’m sorry. Um-

Jensen: No, no, no. You had a request.

•(8:11 DT, 7:40 CP, 2:30 SA)- Chicon07J2;Q1D- Texan Accent

Fan: Yes, Samantha Herr, uh, Ferris during her Q&A said that at the end of the week when you guys are really tired your accent slips. (audience yells things) (?near anything?) you can just hear it.

◘Jared and Jensen Interview by DegaDreamer◘

Jensen: (to audience) It did during what?

Jared: (to audience) Did it? (audience yells out words with a drawl)

Jensen: Yeah, well, you know, (slow draw) the characters are from Kansas.

◘Jensen & Jared, TX accen, more, Chicago Con Nov 07 by Clarity159◘

Jared: (to Jensen) Yeah (nods) (to audience) (slow draw) It can hop out, They’re from Kansas.

◘Jared & Jensen in Chicago: The Texan Accent, Y’all by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jensen: It’s allowed.

Jared: (to fan) You know what it is? It-it- yeah, it-it’ll pop out when we go to visit family (Jensen: Yep) (slow draw) or when it’s tired ‘cause then you're just too tired to say anything. (audience cheers and laughs) It’s just lazy. It’s just lazy, lazy talk. And usually (slums down and sprawls in chair) our body language is like this (slow draw) “Are you sure you want me to go and do.. something? I got film, man.” (audience laughs) (chuckles)

Jensen: (slow draw) (slumps in his chair and rubs his eyes with the back on his hand) “Hey man, they got- they're- they're flippin’ the lens on this scene. ’m gonna go back to my trailer.” (audience laughs)

Jared: (clears throat) (slow draw) “How long'll it take, you reckon?”

Jensen: “Shoot, I don’t know.” (audience laughs)

Jared: “What? Five, Ten?”

Jensen: “Somethin’”

Jared: Will it be done... “Maybe it’ll be done in a (losing accent) New York Minnute?” (Grimaces then hides behind his mic) (Jensen shakes his head. Audience laughs)

Jensen: (to fan) Thank you.

Fan: Thank you, so much, guys. Thank you, guys. Have a wonderful weekend. (Jensen turns to his left)

Jared: (to fan) Thank you too. Thank you so much. (claps leg) (audience claps and cheers) (does a back and forth for a little bit then settles on look to his left)

Jensen: (to fan) Hi.

◘Chicago Con 2007- J&J’s panel (part 2) by Carol Padalecki◘

•(9:34 DT, 3:54 SA, 1:05 C, 0:02 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q2A- Blue Steel Request

Fan: Hi. Um, I don’t actually want it to sound like a shtick, but my name is Sarah and it’s actually my birthday today. So, thank you guys (Jared: Is it?) so much. This has been (Audience member: Sing!) tremendous to see you guys.

Audience member: Let’s sing Happy Birthday!

Jared: Happy birthday.

Audience member: Let’s sing it!

Jared: And it’s not my birthday today. But I’m Sam- Jared! (grimaces) (audience screams and laughs) Now I’m Sam. (leans forward with a squinty face) (audience laughs) (looks down laughing to himself)

Jensen: (shakes head) I mean- I don’t even need to go there. (audience laughs) (starts twisting his empty water bottle)

Fan: I actually, um, kind of got up when it was Jared, so no offense Jensen. I have a request and a question-

Jensen twists the bottle and then squeezes the top half. The bottle’s lid pops off high in the air. Everybody watches it go up and then down. The audience squeals and laughs.

Jared: There are probably 4,000 poor bottles in Vancouver that.. have that done to them. (audience laughs) (nods) On behalf of the two biggest Texans in Vancouver right now.

Jensen: I’m-I’m sorry.

Fan: No, that’s okay. Um, I did kind of have a request. Um, I-I kind of wanted to see “Blue Steel.”

The audience squeals. Jensen turns to look at Jared. Jared slowly turns away and then uses the chair arms as support to whip his head back towards the fan making a puckered “Blue Steel” face. Jensen covers his face with his hand. Jared turns his “Blue Steel” towards the audience, shaking his head to get his bangs out of his face. The audience screams. Jensen then does little peeks to see if it’s okay to look at Jared again.

◘Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki at Chicago Con… by DegaDreamer◘ ◘Jared & Jensen in Chicago: Blue Steel & Baby Blue Steel by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: (stops) Wait, did you want to see that or did you want me to impersonate-

Jensen: I had to avert my eyes. (Jared and audience laugh)

Jared: You can go blind. (nods) You can go blind. So. Once you do it once it’s gone.

Jensen: I can’t- (shakes head) I can't- I almost fell off my chair-

Jared: You- (Texan draw) Go on get some (stares at Jensen) (Jensen turns to look at Jared) That wasn’t a singular request. (to audience nodding) Right? We got to see Jensen’s. (audience claps and cheers) (?We're calling him? or ?We'll call him?) “Baby Blue Steel.” (J2 and audience laugh)

Jensen: I didn’t even get a good look at yours. Could you- you just one more time? Just a little- a little taste?

Jared: Oh, it’s done. It’s done. I already did it. (audience yelling at them to do it together)

Jensen: (shrugs to fan and shakes his head) That’s enough. I- I mean, really? (Jared laughs) You can’t follow that.

Jared: (to fan) You can’t- (nods) To his credit, you can’t follow that.

Jensen: (to fan) No. (audience laughs and some yell at them to do it at the same time) I can’t do it. I can’t. (notices the cameras) Look at all the cameras (?rising up?).

◘Jared and Jensen q&a’s by augustfading◘

Jared: I know! (audience laughs)

Jensen: (mimics audience) “Do it at the same time!” (sits up and mimics raising up a camera) “I dare you!” (audience and Jared laughs) (sits back) I ain’t fallin’ for that one.

Jared: (to Jensen) We’re going to have four thousand angles of Blue Steel (laughs)

Jensen: Yes (audience laughs) It’s like a CGI, just like the full rotation.

Jared: Just like the Matrix.

•(11:42 DT, 6:02 SA, 3:13 C, 2:10 CP, 1:11 DD, 0:21 A)- Chicon07J2;Q2B- BUABS; Sam’s s3 motivation

Fan: I did have a question besides the “Blue Steel” request.

Jensen: Okay, yes. Wha-what was your question?

Fan: Um, just cause you hear it a lot from actors and we heard it yesterday from Fred Lehne about how awesome it is to-to play the bad ass, and really Jared, um, you know, Born Under A Bad Sign-

Jared: Well, I’m not playing sweetie.

The audience laughs then cheers. Jensen turns to give him an assessing look. Jared makes a blue steel face to the audience with puckered lips and squinty eyes. Finally Jared turns to Jensen and notices his look. Jared laughs. Jensen shakes his head, pumps his eyebrows, and then turns to the fan and laughs.

Jared: Haa, I’m here all week. Try the veal. (laughs)

Fan: And then this season too you said you’re trying to bring out the Dean in Sam. (Jared: Right) Is it also to- trying to get that question in of whether or not he came back right?

Jared: Kind of. And I- a- (raises hand) And the god-honest truth is I don’t know. Eric keeps it very, very close to the belt. (Jensen nods) And I think it’s- I’ve said it before. I think it’s by design. I think he- I think he wants Jared and Jensen to be going through the same things that Sam and Dean are going through. Like we- (gestures to Jensen) Sam and Dean don’t know what’s going on after this episode. They don’t know where they’re going next. (Jensen nods) Jared and Jensen don’t know. (slow draw) We think there’s a strike or something, but (audience laughs. Jensen nods and smiles) I don’t know. (Jensen briefly looks up)

But, um, it was an effort and also there have been some, uh- Sam has actually said a few times this season that he kind of needs to become more like Dean. (Jensen nods) That he’s got to become more like Dean. So, I-I’m sort of trying to make a choice, um, and we’ll see.. what becomes of it to.. sort of.. bring out the.. hard ass a bit more. (nods) You know?

And we see him- we see him in, uh- We see him in “Sin City” sort of shoot first ask questions later. Which you’ve never really seen before out of Sam. Um, so, it’s sort of fun. It’s fun to start playing that.

Fan: And it’s very good. (?You’re doing well playing that.?)

Jared: Thank you. Thank you so much.

Fan: Thank you very much.

Jared: Of course. (audience claps) (turns to his right)

•(13:23 DT, 7:43 SA, 4:53 C, 3:50 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q3A- Jared's car

Jared: Hi!

Fan: Um, Jensen I have to say that, uh, “A Few Good Men,” this summer (Jared nods and then claps) was absolutely amazing. (Jensen: Thank you.) (audience clap) I loved every bit of it. (Jared: Yeah, absolutely.) (Jensen: Thank you.) (audience clap) Jared, uh- Well, my friend has a question, which you don’t have to answer if you don’t want to.

Jared: (laughs) okay! (audience laughs) I’m nervous already. (audience laughs)

Fan: She wants to know what kind of car you drive?

Jared: Oh, I have a- I have a SUV ‘cause I’ve got my two big dogs. So, I’ve a- I have a black SUV that.. carries safely me and my two dogs and.. a friend or girlfriend to Vancouver and back. (audience chuckles) If, uh, (nods) if need be. (nods)

•(13:53 DT, 8:13 SA, 5:24 C, 4:21 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q3B- Greatest Fear

Fan: And, question from me. Uh, since this show is about- obviously about scaring, uh, what is your greatest fear, to both of you?

Jared: What is my scariest experience?

Fan: Your greatest fear.

Jared: Oh, my greatest fear. Um, one question ago was what that question was going to be. (Jensen face shrugs. Audience laughs. Jensen nods) Probably.. probably waking up and seeing that poster (points to creation’s vinyl wall scroll of Jensen) of Jensen. (audience laughs) (laughs) Would be- would be a bit too much to bear.

Jensen: (to Jared) I could arrange that. (audience and Jared laugh)

Jared: Yeah, you would.

Jensen: (pumps his eyebrows) I already have. (audience laughs. Jared chuckles)

Jared: Um-

Jensen: (to Jared) What is your greatest fear, Jared?

Jared: Uh- uh, that’s a very good question. Um, I-I’d have to say, uh..

Audience member: Being without Jensen.

Jared: Being without... Well-

The audience laughs and then aw’s. Jared nods his head and slumps down in his chair in mock sadness. Jared creeps over to hug Jensen. The audience laughs and aw’s. Jared snaps back to his side before making contact. J2 smile.

Jared: I’d have to say, uh, the obvious you know. Uh, like, losing a loved one or- or, you know, you-you- One of the things that being in Vancouver does- And he and I are both from Texas, and our family is in Texas. And you just, you know, every time you have three missed phone calls from a brother or sister you’re worried it’s about, you know, someone.. that you didn’t get a chance t-to see again. But, (slaps leg and then nods) (audience aw’s) And Jensen’s is being without me. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (nods) Greatest fear. (nods)

Fan: Well, thank you guys.

Jared & Jensen: Thank you. (Jared turns to his left. Jensen follows)

•(15:32 DT, 9:51 SA, 6:00 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q4- Pranks (Frederic Lehne, Jim Beaver)

Fan: Hi, um-

Jensen: Hi.

Fan: I was wondering, yesterday Frederic Lehne said that you two have never pranked him that he can recall. Why is that?

Jared: Oh, that's right.

Jensen: Have never what?

Fan: Pranked him.

◘Jared & Jensen in Chicago: Why they didn’t prank Frederic by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: ‘Cause he-

Jensen: ‘Cause he’s the bad guy. (audience laughs)

Jared: Yeah. Fred’s kind of like very-

Jensen: Fred’s got like those yellow (points at eyes) contacts in all the time. And it’s just like (crouches down and doesn’t make eye contact) “Hey, Fred. How you doing?” (mimics shaking his hand) (audience laughs) Um-

Jared: You know what? He, uh- He knows Bob Singer real well, the producer. (Jensen laughs) And, um, Bob Singer is also one of the writers. I guess he can’t write anything. I guess (?now it’s done? or ?now's the time?). (audience laughs) Now that he can’t write.

Jensen: Well Fred’s a-

Jared: Sam wakes up in a puddle of mud.. in December, “Ah!” (audience laughs)

Jensen: Fred’s- Fred’s also, uh- I mean, he’s a- he’s a-a very seasoned polished.. professional (Jared: Right.) actor. (Jared: He’s right.) Um, unlike us.

Jared: So he knows many more pranks than we do. (laughs) (audience laughs)

Jensen: So, he comes onto set, and he's, you know, he’s there- he’s there to get a job done. Or he’s- he kind of brings a-a-an energy (?in him. And he's-? or ?. and I mean?) he's great to work with. I don't wanna, uh, you know. But he’s.. he’s definitely- there's a professionalism that follows him into the room. Uhm-

Jared: And you can see it in his performance that he’s- (?he’s brilliant? or ?he brings?), you know.

Jensen: Yeah, I mean, he’s great, um, where as you know, Jared and I tend to-

Jared: two chicken’s with their head cut off. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (nods) Pretty much. (nods to fan) Pretty much. Um, we have started to, uh, we have started messing with, uh, Jim.

Jared: Yeah. (audience aw’s and oo’s) Yeah. (to audience) We love Jim. (audience yeah’s and claps) We love Jim. (?A lot? or ?Yeah?). He rocks.

Jensen: The Beav.

Jared: The Beav. (Jensen: The Beav.) You gotta love The Beav.

Jensen: Um-

Jared: But, with Jim and with Fred both, I think… though I hate to admit it, it’s, like he said, they’re polished seasoned actors. And they’ve been around pranks a lot longer. I’ve only been professionally working for eight years now, they’ve each been doing it for thirty so years. So, (laughs)

Jensen: Well all I knew- I knew-

Jared: I don’t know what they know that I don’t know. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Jim, uh, we- we had this scene we filmed just recently we, uh- uh, Jim is, uh, I won’t give anything away, was laying in a hospital bed. Um, (Jared remembers and bursts out laughing. Audience laughs) And he dies. (audience laughs and no’s) Um- No. No. No. (waves hand) I’m kidding. I’m kidding. He doesn’t. He doesn’t. He doesn’t.

Um, but, (Jared laughs) but in the scene he’s talking to us and, uh, (Jared throws his head back laughing. Audience laughs) on his coverage Jared is just grabbing his toes. (Jared kicks his feet laughing. Audience laughs) And staring at him and playing.. the- (looks to Jared) w-what is it? (to audience) "This Little Piggy Goes to the Market" with his toes.

And I’m standing right there, looking at him going, “Are you serious?” (audience laughs) “He’s trying to give a heart felt, like, performance right now.” (Jared throws his head back and laughs) The camera’s are like here (gestures to his right). And Jared’s like going (leaning left with a dorky smile, mimicking playing with Jim’s toes) (audience laughs)

Jared: He has toes of steel that man. He did not budge.

Jensen: And you know what? He didn’t break.

Jared: He didn’t budge.

Jensen: He didn’t break. His face was stone, and he delivered that performance and then as soon as they yelled cut he goes, “What’s wrong with you?” (Jared and the audience laugh) (nods smiling)

Jared: I couldn’t answer, I don’t know.

Jensen: (to Jared) You fell out of the room laughing.

Jared: Yeah, I was laughing too hard.

Jensen: “What’s wrong with you?” (slaps leg) Gotta love The Beav.

Jared: I was quite impressed. That means I have to up my game, right? (Jensen nods. audience laughs) Yeah. (nods)

Fan: Okay, well thank you for coming.

◘Chicago Con 2007 - J&J's panel (part 3) by Carol Padalecki◘

Jared: Thank you.

Jensen: Thank you. (J2 turn to their left)

•(18:34 DT, 12:53 SA, 0:02 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q5A- Influence for Sam and Dean's dynamic

Fan: Hi. I'm (?Amelia?).

Jared: Hi.

Jensen: Hey.

Fan: Um, and obviously family is a big part of the show. And it’s, uh, important theme of the show and that’s, uh, part of what drew me 'cause the relationship between the brothers reminds me of my relationship with my brother a lot of the time.

Jared: Oh, cool.

Fan: So, did you two- did you- I know you have a real brother and sister in real life, so do you draw on that when you, like, especially in the beginning before you (?guys? or ?got to?) know each other as well, did you draw on that to make your relationship as brothers seem more real?

Jared: I mean, we must. (looks at Jensen) Not consciously I don’t think.

Jensen: Well, ush, I was saying earlier, um, I-I-I think in the beginning.. we probably did. But, uh, (Jared nods) now the fact that we, you know, have.. like (to Jared) y-you said it like we-we see more of each other than we do anybody else in the world over the past three years, because (Jared: [nods] Yeah.) of all the time we’ve spent on set.

Um, and then when we’re not on set we’re doing, you know, stuff like this. (gestures to audience) So, (Jared nods) uh, uh-

Jared: Or he is out my- outside my window, knocking.

Jensen: Or I’m knocking on his window. (audience laughs) And, um- So I think just the- just the- the.. kind of the established relationship that- that’s.. you know, happened here has, has given us kind of what we need to.. (waves hand) go into a scene or delve into an emotional scene.

Jared: Right.

•(19:41 DT, 1:09 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q5B- Fanfiction

Fan: And also there’s kind of a ton of fanfiction online. (audience groans) Do you guys ever read it (?)

Jensen: the operative word is “fiction” (audience and Jared laughs, then audience cheers and claps)

◘jaredjensen_cc2 by _sin_attract ◘

Jared: I haven’t seen a lot of it. Uh, I haven’t- I haven’t- I actually can’t recall.. not for any particular reason, but um, I can’t recall seeing anything of that sort. Like, I don’t even know the actual next episode. So, (laughs) I don’t think I have- you know, if I start thinking about fanfiction I’m going to be like, getting prepared to play this scene and go, “Wait a second, I’m not actually doing that (?at all?).” (audience laughs) “Someone else wrote that, not Kripke.”

And, um- but I’ve never had a chance to see it all. I hope it’s good. (audience laugh and one cheers) (thumbs up)

Fan: You guys are great. Thanks for coming.

Jared: Thank you.

Jensen: Thank you. (turns to his left and Jared follows)

•(20:26 DT, 1:54 CP, 0:37 SA)- Chicon07J2;Intermission- Fraud Kevin Lawdermilk

“Kevin Wise aka Keavin Lawdermilk is the fake Special Forces Soldier Master Sergeant, who gave Jensen and Jared Honorary Special Forces coins and a letter of appreciation at the Salute to Supernatural Chicago 2007. […] In April 2008, the Supernatural Charity group Fandom Rocks, obtained permission to get two real Special Forces coins to Jared and Jensen. They were presented to them by Jim Beaver, who was himself a Marine.”

[source]

Creation Staff: Uh, guys we have a (Jared: [looks up] God?) special surprise for yah right now. We’re gonna bring out a Master Sargent Kevin Wise of the, uh, first special forces out of Baghdad. (Jensen starts miming to someone off stage about a small square that you can hold, possibly located in another room) Who has a very wonderful presentation from the US military. (audience claps and cheers)

J2 stand up and move their chairs out of the way. Lawdermilk steps up on stage wearing a fake military uniform with a green beret, holding a mic and a folded piece of paper. He greets J2 shaking their hands. Kevin says something off mic to Jensen and Jensen laughs and then pats his back.

Lawdermilk: (to the audience) Twenty-four hours ago, I was in Baghdad. Now I’m in the- the greatest county on Earth. (audience cheers, J2 claps, the audience starts giving a standing ovation) (nods)

Jensen: I feel like a total idiot standing here with a Sam Winchester t-shirt on. (thumbs to Lawdermilk) (audience laughs)

Lawdermilk: First- first, let me say, um, happy Veterans Day. (audience claps and woo’s) (nods yep) We are the military we are today because of all the former veterans, past and present. (Jensen nods. Audience claps. Jared claps his mic.)

Many have seen yah- I’ve been walking around and you’re probably wondering why I’m walking around- (looks down at his clothes) strange walking around in uniform. And we just got back. We left Baghdad Friday about nine o’ clock. And we’ve been flying. Uh, we got to go back next week. Uhm, So I wanted to come in and say hello to the guys and, ah- While I was over there Supernatural season 1 and 2 is the most popular DVD request for our soldiers in (?Afghanistan?) (audience screams and claps) (J2 nod and shake their heads in surprise)

And thanks to Warner Brothers and your- (gestures to J2) y’all’s production company they’re going to send 3,000 of season 1 and 2 over to (?) (audience cheers and claps).

Well, I’ve been walking around (?over here?)- Over there, there are some troops that haven’t been home and maybe they’ve seen a little season one, maybe a little season- I’ve seen a little season two. So, I’ve been TVOing season 3. (J2 and audience laugh) So, I’ll- I’ve been hearing (points to the audience) the- the stories. I’ve been trying to close my ears (audience and J2 laugh) because I don’t want to know what's going on.

And, uh- But, these two gentlemen here is what makes that show, their cast and their crew that works hard, is what makes that show such a success. (audience cheers and claps)

I’d also like to thank Adam Malin and Gary with, uh, Creation Entertainment. (J2 nod) And, y’all- mostly y’all of- (gestures) I’ve seen y’all taking the pictures and met Chris the photographer. (audience woo) I, uh, I met them about two years ago. I was home. I-I had been shot, and, um, from Iraq. And, I was still walking with a cane. And, they- I was at one of their conventions and they helped me out. And, I’m proud to say that they’ve been friends ever since. So, (nods) thank you (?). (audience and J2 clap)

(to J2) Gentlemen, I have a letter from my boss, um, General Patraeus. (audience mummers) His- his boss is the president, so. (audience laughs) They’re both- they’re both the same, so I’m just going to read you just the one. But, they’re both the same with your names on them and, um.

“To Mister Jared.. Padalecki? (Jared nods and says "That's Impressive," Jensen nods and smiles, audience laughs) and Mister Jensen Ackles, Everyday in Iraq and Afghanistan, our military service members are constantly in harms way. At any moment they can be severely injured or even killed. They are under- constantly under pressure- pressure and stress. For that short time when they can sit and relax and watch your television show, “Supernatural” gives each of them the opportunity to forget about the constant stress and pressure they deal with on a daily basis. Our favorite television shows remind us of family, friends, and home. I would like to thank the entire cast and crew that makes “Supernatural” one of the most popular shows with our military service members. On behalf of every military service member who’s deployed in Iraq and Afghanistan and worldwide, I would like to express my gratitude for your continued support of all of our military service members. Best of luck to your future endeavors, David H Petraeus, General United States Command”

The audience claps and cheers. Lawdermilk shakes J2’s hands and hands them each their letter that’s held in a hole punched clear plastic sleeve and says something to Jensen off mic. Jensen nods his head. Lawdermilk makes another comment off mic and then backs away while pointing at J2. Jared tries to say something in the mic but it’s drowned out. Lawdermilk holds up two black boxes in his hands in response. The audience cheers and some of them give a standing ovation.

Lawdermilk: In- I’ve been a soldier for 27 years. I’ve been a Special Forces for 17. Back in 1960, we started a little tradition. It’s called a Special Forces Coins that only goes out- there’s only two ways to obtain one of our coins. You become a Green Beret or a Green Beret gives you one.

We very seldom give out coins. They- It has- (Jensen shakes his head and audience aw’s) (laughs) It has to be highly- highly deserved, and very seldom to civilians. So, (nods) I wanted to present mis- uh- I’ll just call him Jared if you don’t, (?Jeremy?) (laughs) (audience laughs, Jared bends over laughing, and Jensen smiles)

Jared: Call me whatever you like.

Lawdermilk: And Jensen with, uh.. with our, um.. Each coin is unique. Each coin we have five active special forces groups. Each coin is unique to each group that it- how’s it identifies us. So, we carry ‘em all- all the time with us. We never- We’re never without ‘em.

So, on behalf of the first Special Forces group (Jensen puts his mic and letter in his seat. Jared follows suit.), my team, which is ODA-045. It’s alpha team. Um, i-I’m from Texas, from Odessa. (audience cheers and claps)

◘Jared & Jensen in Chicago: Honored by a Special Forces Unit by BabyBlueSteel ◘

Jared: (off mic) (nods) alright. (Jensen nods)

Lawdermilk: The team is called- the team is called “Team Texas.”

Jensen tilts his head and then looks at Jared. Jared fist pumps. The audience laughs then cheers. Jensen nods to himself.

Lawdermilk: They are the- They are the hardest- They- they’re the hardest eleven- of course, I make twelve. (audience laughs) They’re the hardest eleven working men out there in uniform today. So, on behalf of my team, in the first Special Forces group in the United States Army, (Jensen shakes his head (opens one box) I’d like to present to you a Special Forces Coin. (reaches over with the open box)

And, this one, you’re name is on it. Here (?) (hands the box to Jared) (the audience wow’s, aw’s, and then claps as Jared receives the box) And yours (leans over to Jensen with the other box) is a different color (?) That’s our special design, and yeah, everything’s on it. (?)

Jared: (off mic) Wow.

J2 shake Lawdermilk’s hand and thank him for the coins. The audience claps and cheers. Lawdermilk goes to say something more but Jared beats him to it.

◘Chicago Con 2007 - J&J's panel (part 4) by Carol Padalecki◘

Jared: (to the audience) Let’s thank him and his men and everybody like him in uniform that’s been sharing the freedom that we’ve had in the states. (puts down his mic and claps) (Jensen and the audience claps and cheers)

Lawdermilk: I know most of you came to.. see these two young men speak instead of some old soldier, but- (audiences nah’s) Uh, I’d like to remind th- we come home and, you know, we have y’alls support, which we all really appreciate.

Audience member: We love you!

Lawdermilk: Thank you. And we come home and, you know, I’ve heard the word hero and heard this, what I like to remind you is, is almost close, we lost six soldiers just the other day in Afghanistan. Um, just over almost four thousand that have been killed in Afghanistan, Iraq, those are the heroes. (audience agrees and claps) (nods) (J2 clap)

If you just give me just a second, I’d like to invite Mister Adam Malin and Chris photographer here up on stage.

The audience claps. Lawdermilk says something to Jensen off mic and they hold a brief conversation.

Lawdermilk: Like I said, I’m very proud for the last couple of years for these two gentlemen to be called friends. So, we also have a Special Forces coins for both Chris (audience aw's) and Adam Malin the- (shakes his head) (J2 and the audience clap) (thankful nod)

Creation Entertainment is definitely the best at what they do, you know. And of all you that have taken pictures with Chris, y’all know how good he is. (nods) (audience woo’s and claps) (to J2) I can’t hide my Texas accent, can I?

Jensen: (off mic) Yeah.

Lawdermilk: So, (?let's like..?) (opens a box and holds it out) Actually, you can tell you’re getting old when you have to hold it up.

The audience laughs. Jensen takes the box to look at the coin. Jared goes around Jensen to take a closer look himself.

Jared: (off mic) (?Can I look at that? Is that- anyway?) (reaches for the box in Jensen's hands)

Jensen: (off mic) Yeah, here you go.

Jensen hands the box over to Jared. Audience laughs. Jared in turn hands over the box he had before. Jensen holds the coin closer to read it.

Jensen: (off mic) (?This one's.. Malins?).

Lawdermilk: Okay, that’s wrong- Adam on behalf of the Special Forces Group and Team Texas, I’d like to present you with this Special Forces Coin.

Adam: (off screen) Thank you so much. (audience claps. And Lawdermilk salutes Adam)

Lawdermilk: (off screen) And Chris, on behalf of the First Special Forces Group and ODA-045 and Team Texas, I present you with yours.

The audience and J2 clap. J2 hold a brief off mic conversation to each other.

Lawdermilk: (to the audience) Thank you very much for your s- for your time and like I said we appreciate your support. Thank you. (audience claps and cheers)

Jensen: (stops Lawdermilk from leaving) Now we give us, uh, (holds a finger to the audience) Give us one minute, we, uh, Jared and I put together a little something here for you, uh, and your men. (Jensen walks across the stage to grab from a handler a box set of Dvd’s. Jared keeps looking at his coin.) Um, it’s the, uh- Well, first we got the season 2 DVD box set for you. So, you could share that with, uh, you and your men.

◘jaredjensen_cc3 by _sin_attract◘

Lawdermilk: (off mic) (?I gots my own. I got someone a gift?)

Jensen: Well then, there you go. (audience chuckles) (grabs the script from behind him) And, uh- and- and this is- this is kind of cool. I’ve actually never seen, uh, one of these given out. This is, uh, Kim Manners’ directors’ script. (audience gasps and oo’s, then claps) It has all of his director’s notes and shot angles and camera things written down inside here. Uh, he keeps that in his binder and that is his bible for the entire, uh, you know, two weeks that he’s-he’s shooting this episode. Um, we’ve all signed it. You’ve got Serge, the DP, you got myself, Jared, uh, Fred, Jim Beaver is on there. You got the two girls this season are on there. Kim obviously signed it, but, uh… you know, I-it’s- it’s not nearly what you gave us, but, uh, I hope you enjoy it. (hands Lawdermilk the script)

Off mic, Lawdermilk thanks them for the script. The audience aw’s and claps and then cheers. Lawdermilk shakes J2’s hands again, then throws a hand up to the audience, says one more goodbye to the boys, and leaves the stage. J2 clap as he leaves.

Adam: Master Sergeant, Kevin Wise. (audience cheers and claps) Thank you, Sir.

Jensen: (looks briefly at Jared and then to the audience) I kind of really don’t know where to go after that. (audience laughs) (to Jared) How do you follow that?

Jared doesn’t answer right away because he’s looking at his gifts again, then looks up shaking his head at Jensen, and then says something off mic. A phone is ringing in the audience.

Audience member: Answer the phone. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (laughs) (reaches for the item in Jared's hands) Let's see those guys.

Jared: (off mic) Yeah.

Jensen: (takes the card from Jared) Wow. Well that’s kind of neat. That’s not something you get to do every day. (whistles)

Jared: Understatement of the century. Um.

Jensen: (turns to his chair and then the audience) Where were we? (audience laughs) (Jared exhales and J2 sit down) Alright. (to Jared) That was really special.

Jared: That was very special.

Jensen: Yeah, that was pretty cool. Um, (turns to the creation staff) how much time do we uh..

Adam: (off screen) A couple more questions.

Jensen: (nods) Couple more questions. Okay. (Adam: Yeah.) Do a few more questions. (points to his right)

◘Chicago Con 2007 - J&J's panel (part 5) by Carol Padalecki◘

Audience member: That side.

Jensen: (quickly turns to his left) This side. Here we go. Alright. (audience chuckles) (to Jared)

•(32:53 DT, 1:51 SA, 0:05 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q6A- Jensen on "EL Paso" by Marty Robbins

Fan: Everybody loves to stand at the "midget mic" and go after that apparently. (audience laughs) So, um, here’s my fangirl question after that. (claps) Congratulations on your coins though.

Jensen: Yes.

Jared: Thank you.

Jensen: Thank you.

Fan: Um, and Jensen you kind of stomped on my- my question earlier, because you answered it without me asking it. (audience chuckles) (?Suffering?)

Jensen: I’m good like that.

Fan: (?So where do you go with that?) But, uh- So, uh, recently there was a “Variety,” uh, interview with you and, um, you mentioned three songs that were very important to you? (Jensen: Mhm) And you mentioned, “El Paso” by Marty Robbins. (Jensen: Mhm) And being an El Pasoian born and raised and playing in Marty Robbins Park my whole life.

Jensen: Really?

Fan: Yes. Uh, I’m wondering if you would be willing to us why?

Jensen: Um, that is, uh, one of my father’s favorite songs. And he used to play it a lot, uh, when I was growing up. And, it kind of just- it kind of- there was just something about the song that my Dad and I kind of shared a-a liking for it. And till this day it’s- whenever it comes on I’m like, I-I-I can j-just.. picture myself right there with my dad singing it. So. (nods) (audience aw’s)

Fan: Well feel free to come visit because we’ve got a new golf course (?paved for you?). (audience and Jensen laughs) (?You guys- you gotta tell me?)

Jensen: I might take you up on that.

•(33:58 DT, 2:59 SA, 1:10 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q6B-BUABS 2x14; Sam vs Meg's Latin accent

Fan: (?) Well, it’s real nice. Um, and for Jared. In “Born Under a Bad Sign” when you have to.. Latinate. (Jared and audience laugh) (Jared: mhm) Your-your, uh, your Latin accent is a little different than when you Latinate as Sam. It’s a little more fluid.

Jared: Ooh. Oh, you know what?

Fan: Apparently, you had no clue. (audience laugh)

Jared: Uh, I t- uh, w-Which one is more fluid?

Fan: In “Born Under a Bad Sign” when you’re.. when you’re Meg!Sam.

Jared: Good, (fan laughs) that’s what I was hoping for. (audience laughs) It was also partially because that was- it was actually memorized. So, as Sam-

Fan: You don’t memorize for other scenes, you just.. what?

Jensen: Read.

Jared: Well, I- as Sam I didn’t, um, I didn’t have it memorized because he had it in the book, and so he was reading it. But, as the demon, it would have been something the demon needed to memorize knowing that, um, there’s a possibility that he’d be put into a devil’s sign.

•(35:06 DT, 3:50 SA, 2:03 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q6C- Spanish Speaking (Jared)

Fan: Well that kills the- that kills my question. (Jared grimaces. The audience chuckle) Um, I was gonna ask do you speak Spanish at all?

Jared: Um, no. (audience laughs) I mean, I can- I can-

Fan: Can order food?

Jared: I can- Yes. I can find the bathroom. (audience laughs) I can sort of-

Fan: Can you order a beer? That’s what’s important.

Jared: A Cerveza you mean? (turns to the audience) Sí.

Fan: Very good.

Jared: (to fan and nods) Sí.

Fan: Very good. Thank y’all for coming.

Jensen: Thanks. (turns to his right)

Jared: Thank you. Gracias. (audience and Jensen laugh) I mean, (?Latin?) (turns to his right)

•(35:36 DT, 4:19 SA, 2:31 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q7A- Fan gift; crochet wear

Fan: Hi.

Jensen: Hi.

Fan: I’m Christina.

Jared: Hi Christina.

Jensen: Hi Christina.

Fan: I also want to say this is the best birthday present ever.

Jared: Happy Birthday.

Jensen: A lot of birthdays. (nods)

Fan: My birthday is on Thanksgiving though, so I’m a little early.

Jensen: Oh, okay.

Jared: Well, happy Thanksgiving Birthday. (audience chuckles)

Fan: Um, I actually- I have a couple questions, um, I actually sent you guys some hats and scarves that I crocheted and I was just wondering did you got them?

Jared: Those usually take a while to- to get to us.

Fan: I sent them in April. (audience laugh)

Jared: We usually do get- we usually do get things. You send them which?

Fan: in April. (audience laughs)

Jared: Uh, they might-

Fan: Right after Fangoria.

Jared: It goes through- Because, if you remember a few years back there was a big Anthrax scare (Fan: Yeah) at, like, Warner Brothers Lots and stuff. (Jensen nods: Yeah) And so, since then (Fan: It’s exactly.) a lot of- there’s, like, a screening process. And we will get things. (Fan: Okay.) But, a lot of times it’s just it’s just very long.

Fan: If they don’t fit I’m sorry

Jared: No. (audience chuckles) Oh, we’re sorry. And, I’m sure they will, but also they come to us, because they- they’ll go to us, and then they’ll go back to LA for the.. screen, and then they’ll come back to us and get distributed-

Jensen: Well, it’s also- It’s- We also have to deal with Customs. Like, (Fan: Yeah) even if you’re shipping anything (Jared: right) it’s-it’s.. (shrugs) Canada. So, they, you know, they’ve got tons of, um, of, you know, border patrol, uh, screening mail and.. (Fan: Yeah) (nods) Yeah.

•(36:34 DT, 5:17 SA, 3:28 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q7B- Fan Request; JDM’s number

Fan: Okay, uh, (Jared: So, thank you.) my other question, (Jensen: Well, thank you) could I possibly get JDM’s number from you? (audience laughs) (Jensen reaches into his pocket)

Jared: Yeah. Yeah. I, um- (looks around and then turns towards the screen behind them) Can we just write it in marker up here?

Jensen: I’ll get it out. Yeah. (Jared laughs) Just post it on the wall. (audience laughs)

•(36:35 DT, 5:28 SA, 3:40 CP)- Chicon07J2;Q7C- Sam vs. Jack Bauer; Dean vs Jack Bauer

Fan: And my next question is, I’ve asked everybody that I’ve gotten a panel with, um, Jared- Sam- Who would win in a fight? Sam or Jack Bauer? (audience laughs)

Jared: Oh. (scrunches up his face) Sam.

Fan: And the same for Dean and Jack Bauer.

Jared: I’d say Sam.

Jensen: Isn’t Kiefer like.. tiny? (audience laughs. Jared nods yeah.)

Fan: Did you see last (Jared: He’s old.) (audience gives mixed reaction) season when he killed somebody by biting him in the neck?

Jared: Oh, that’s pretty scary. (audience laughs) But, Sam can move things with his mind. (holds up his mic) (audience laughs, cheers, and claps. Jensen shrugs)

◘Jensen & Jared in Chicago: Sam/Dean vs against Jack Bauer by BabyBlueSteel◘

Fan: What about Dean?

Jensen: Um- Ss-

Jared: Sam would save Dean like always. (audience laughs) (grimaces then smirks)

Jensen: Yeah. I wouldn’t have to do anything. (audience chuckles) Um.. (scratches neck) I don’t know. Yeah, I could kick his ass. (Jared laughs. Audience cheers and claps) (shrugs and then smiles)

Fan: Alright, thank you.

Jensen: Thanks.

•Closing - (37:35 DT, 6:17 SA, 4:28 CP, 0:22 BBS)

Jared: (talking to someone off stage to his right) III believe so. I’m-I’m not sure. (looks at Jensen)

Jensen: (looks at Jared then quickly off stage to his left) Yeah? (to audience) Okay, guys. (Jared: Oh.) They’re, uh, they’re pulling the plug on us. So, it looks like it’s autograph time. (Jared: Yeah) Uuuum. (audience claps and cheers) Thank you.

Jared: (waves mic in the air) (off mic) Thank you guys. (J2 stand up)

Jensen: I hope, uhhh- I hope we shed a little more light on our (looks at Jared then back to the audience) miserable lives. (Kansas-Wayward Sons starts playing) (Jared and audience laugh) And, uh, (smiles) we will, uh- We’ll see you at the tables in a little bit. So.. okay.

Jared pumps his fist in the air as both J2 turn to exit stage to their right, ending the panel. The audience clap and cheer their exit.

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #spn con #spn transcript #chicon 2007 #2007

3 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

★ 2007 Chicon (Jared solo)

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL, SMALLVILLE AND BUFFY/ANGEL Location: Hyatt Regency Woodfield, Chicago, Illinois Time: Sunday November 11, 2007, ?10:10? am (GMT-6) Panelists: Jared Padalecki Last episode: 3x06 "Red Sky at Morning" Nov 8, 2007 Next episode: 3x07 "Fresh Blood" - Nov 15, 2007

Question Index: 1- Dog snacks 2- Jensen impression; Fav Love Interest 3- Living, dead, or fictional dinner; 2x17 "Heart" love scene 4- Pranks; Kim Manners; 2x06 "No Exit" 5- Most rememberable SPN moment 6- Acting with Sandy; 3x05 “Bedtime Stories” crossroad demon scene 7- 3x03 “BDABR”; Sam laughing end scene 8- Fav pastime 9- 3x05; “Bedtime Stories” walking up hill scene 10- Gilmore Girls; fav drunk!Jensen moment 11- Dream Role; H/F 12- SPN Appreciation 13- Post Production 14- Fan Gift; Thank you plaques 15- On Set Happenings; funny

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍) (*tumblr doesn't like dailymotion vids so I can only hyperlink them*) *Purple text: corrections/suggestions from @detailtilted

[click here]- jensen_cc3 by _sin_attract [click here]- jared_cc1 by _sin_attract [click here]- jared_cc2 by _sin_attract [click here]- jared_cc3 by _sin_attract

◘jensen_cc3 by _sin_attract (6:25)◘ ◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 7 by sarahmonious(0:58)◘ ◘Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki at Chicago Con…4 by DegaDreamer (0:34)◘

Jensen: (walks off stage) Thanks guys. (audience cheers)

Jared’s Panel starts.

•Intro- (6:30-SA, 1:03-S, 0:38- DD)

Jared: Can I have a cold seat? (audience laughs) He kept it warm for me. Hi guys! (audience says hey back and cheers) Some the same, some different. Good to see y’all.

◘Chicago November 2007 - Jared Solo Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted◘

Were y’all easy on him? (thumbs off stage)- We can- We can smartify the questions now- now that- (audience laughs and oo’s) (grimaces and then smiles)

•(1:21 S, 0:57 DD, 0:06 DT )- Chicon07JP;Q1- Dog snacks

Audience member: Did the dog like his snacks?

Jared: No, my dogs loved the snacks. They love all snacks. Anything, they’ll smell it, they’ll find it, and they'll... (audience member: Cats.) eat it. (nods) Cats. They actually we were- (audience member: Cats.) (audience laughs) I took them to the vet the other day. Um, my-my shepherd, Sadie, uhm, she had a wart growing on her mouth. (a few audience aw’s) And, I was afraid it was a- I was afraid it was a spider bite or something. So, I took ‘em to the vet and there was one of those old school, fat vet cats that kind of hangs out in the lobby. It probably ran into a, you know, thousand dogs and.. vicious dogs and nice dogs.

And Sadie, just being the shepherd, goes up to the cat and starts kind of, like, smells and do a little rumble. And the cat just goes like (mimics rapid swatting) (audience laughs) maybe five or six shots. And Sadie was like, “Alright, I’ve had enough of that cat.” (audience laughs) “I’m not really-” And Harley’s too slow to really do anything. So, he’s sort of like.. confused. The cat moves too fast. He cries and.. (audience aw’s) I pet him. (audience laughs) So.. that’s it. (a few audience aw’s)

Anything else? H-How are y’all, uh- How was Jensen doing? Did he.. (audience says good and cheers) (?Did he do everything? Good?). (raises fist) Good. (nods) Yeah. I can always count on him to.. say the right things (?when he?) (audience laughs) (?does one of these?)

Anybody have any more? Anybody have any more... questions? (throws his hand up) See you later (mimics leaving) (audience laughs)

Audience member: Stay!

Audience member: Both sides.

Jared: Both sides. Both sides. Oh! (looks back and forth) Which side- Which side do I start with?

Audience members: This one.

Jared: (throws up a hand) Oh, this is very organized. (audience laughs) I was trying to find out.. which were camera phones and which were microphones. (audience chuckles) Uh, (looks to his right) Hi.

•(1:33 DT)- Chicon07JP;Q2- Jensen impression; Fav love interest

Fan: Hi, I’m Gen. I wasn’t really expecting a switch so, um... (giggles) (audience laughs)

Jared: (laughs) I can play Jensen. (audience cheers)

Jared swipes his bangs to the side, squints his eyes, and puckers his lips. The audience screams and then claps.

◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 8 by sarahmonious◘

◘Out with Jared, in with Jensen… by tchuuuka◘

Jared: (deeper voice) Yes? (audience laughs and catcalls) (laughs) He’s not here to defend himself. I feel bad. (audience laughs) Which means he’s going to defend himself back in the corridors.. like.. kicking me in the stomach.

Fan: Please, though, I have two questions then. (Jared: Please.) Can you do that again now that I zoomed in? (audience laughs)

◘Jared in Chicago: Being Jensen by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: Sure. (dramatized calm gesture) Out with Jared, in with Jensen. (resumes Bluesteel expression)

Parts of the audience are yelling out to look in their direction. The rest is laughing and squealing. Jared abruptly stops, laughs, and wipes his eyes and then nose.

◘Jared_cc1 by _sin_attract◘

Jared: I think I snotted outta my nose. (audience laughs) That was very not Jensen. He probably wouldn’t ‘ve.. snotted on himself. (audience laughs)

Fan: Okay, now for my real question (Jared: Yeah.) Umm.. uh.. (laughs) (audience laughs)

Jared: Uh, I agree. I agree. (audience laughs) (turns) Next. (laughs) Sorry.

Fan: What would be your, uh.. favorite love interest on “Supernatural” so far? (audience yells out Sarah)

Jared: So far? Uhm, my favorite love interest- which one? (audience yells out Sarah) You know what? I s- I feel- I feel like the most open ended- Obviously Madison’s dead, (audience laughs) and, uh- Though that was- that sort of s- was a full arc, it happened very fast. And, I think that Sam and Sarah did have something (audience: Yeah) kind of going on, and we never- (audience screams) And, nothing ever happened, so I’m curious to see if she comes back.

And it seemed like, at least at that point in time, it seemed like, um- it seemed like it was setting her up to come back, because she worked.. at antique shop where there might be more, uh, (audience member: Yeah.) more.. (shrugs) paintings or.. more stuff. (nods and points at the crowd) I borrowed that word. (audience chuckles) More stuff that comes in that she need help with. So, I wonder if we’ll see her come back. (nods) But, that’ll probably be.. the most realistic.. for my opinion. (nods)

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Sure. (turns to his left)

•(3:37 DT)- Chicon07JP;Q3- living, dead, or fictional dinner; 2x17 love scene

Fan: Hi. (Jared smiles) I have two questions. (Jared: Okay!) Uh, a friend of mine would like to know, if you could have dinner with any person living, dead, or fictional who would it be? And I would like to know (Jared: Oh, wow.) who chor- I would like to know who choreographed the love scene in Heart. (audience laughs and squeals. Jared laughs)

Jared: That was, uh- the first- the second question easier to answer. That was Kim Manners. (audience laughs) Inevitably- inevitably it’s, uh, it’s.. I’m mean kissing on screen is awkward enough, because.. you're sort of like, I wanna look cool. (swipes his bangs bang) (audience giggles) I wanna be- I wanna be, like, hot and sexy. And I wanna, like, get (wiggles) that (a few audience catcalls) right emotion.

◘ Jared in Chicago: the Love Scene in Heart by BabyBlueSteel◘ ◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 9 by sarahmonious◘

And then, you know, (sits up straight and rigid) the light’s there and they’re going, “You’re blocking her light.” (audience laughs) (mimics stiffly backing up) So you back up. (audience laughs)

"Is it good now?" Like, “Okay, Yeah. Now lean in.” (leans forward) “Turn your head more.” (nods and turns head) “Okay. Yeah. Still look good? Still look-” “Yeah. Yeah.” (audience is laughing the entire time)

(sits back and relaxes his body) And so, that’s odd enough. And so, now take a lot of clothes off. (a few audience catcalls) And then you’re like, (slightly turns) “Where can you see? Can you see.. my forearm?” (gestures to his forearm) “No. So, I don’t need to flex my forearm? Just the top? Okay.” (audience laughs) “My back?” (turns slightly in the chair and gestures to his torso) “Can you- Can you s- Did you get any abs? Shannon!” My makeup artist, Shannon. “Give me some paint.” (audience laughs) (points around his side torso) “Some- Pour- Pour" (laughs) "paint around here.”

And so, it’s- it’s- Though it looks- it looks… fine on screen. It’s inevitably very awkward. And it’s always, like- She was a very sweet girl. Uh.. but it’s like, you know, “I’m sorry. Like, nice to meet you. Okay, uh.” (mimics taking off clothes and then shrugs) (audience laughs) So, it’s- it’s odd and it's awkward. So, they have to be very choreographed. But Kim Manners did that.

And the living, dead, or… You know what? This is just, uh, this is just something out of my own curiosity. And I’m- I’m.. I love my family and I never got to meet my dad’s dad. So I’d like to go back and.. (audience aw’s) and see, yeah. (nods) My mom’s parents, uh, I-I knew them both. My- my dad’s mom, but I never got to meet.. my father’s father. So-

Fan: Good answer.

Jared: -If I could.. go back and meet him, I- I’d love to.

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Sure. Thank you. Now I go (snaps his fingers and turns and points to his right) New face.

•(5:32 DT)- Chicon07JP;Q4- Pranks; Kim Manners; 2x06 “No Exit”

Fan: Hello. Um, I was wondering- improvising here because (laughs) I had a question for Jensen. (audience laughs)

Jared: I- I can bring him back. (swipes his hair and puckers his lips) (audience laughs) (laughs then shakes his head)

Fan: But, um- You can if you want to. But, I was wondering what your favorite practical joke was.. that you played.. on someone.

Jared: My favorite practical joke was that I played, um- You know what? I-I still say Kim Manners once- (points off to his left) To go back to Kim, we always have a lot of fun with him on set. And last year, we threw him into- When we were doing “No Exit,” um, which is the one where they were in the walls, Jo and Dean. Uh, there was a tube that they built on set that had water all through it.

◘Jared_cc2 by _sin_attract◘ ◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 10 by sarahmonious◘ ◘Jared Padalecki talking a prank in Chicago by BeckyVids◘

And so, we had to crawl through it. We’re all getting wet and our knees are getting all scuffed up and- and Manners is laughing. And so, Jensen and myself and two of my buddies, my buddy Jordan and Logan who were in town visiting, um, picked up Kim. Who as it is, is already, you know, 5’6” and much smaller than (laughs) any of us. (audience giggles) And so, he’s like a hundred and ten pounds or something. (audience laughs) So, we just grab him.

And he’s like, (mimics struggling) “I’ll kill yah. I’ll kill you all.” (audience laughs) He’s.. struggling back and forth and finally we just overpower him because there’s like four of us. And we shove him into the, uh- into this.. tube full of water and kind of.. gunk and all this crazy stuff that they put in there to make it look like a sewer. And, so- He got us back though. (nods) He got us back. It’s actually on the gag reel, he's getting us back. (audience: Yeah!) (nods) Yeah. So, uh- So, he had the last laugh, but we still have to get him back for that.

We’re biding our time. (nods) (audience giggles) Yeah.

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his left)

•(6:55 DT, 1:02 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q5- Most rememberable SPN moment

Fan: Hello. (Jared: Hi!) I’m Maria. Um-

Jared: Hi, Maria. I’m Jared. (audience laughs)

Fan: My question is that- Um, my question for you is, what is the most memorable moment you’ve had in the process of filming “Supernatural?”

Jared: …Wow, uhm.. that’s a- that’s a.. very good question. (audience giggles) Uh… You know what? The- iit’s not really been one moment. But it’s been, maybe, a series of moments.

◘Jared's q&a by augustfading 1:03◘

This is what’s pops in my head.. of.. when you kind of realize that what you’re doing.. such as right now this very second, when you realize that what you’re doing is reaching people. And, people are actually watching and enjoying your work and- and getting along with those stories. And, you'll read this.. letter, o-or you'll hear from this.. fan.. or this person that says, “You know, listen, um.. it’s something that I can watch with my brother. We used to not get along.” “It's something I can watch with my father.” “It's Something I can watch with my sister.” "It's something like- We’ll turn the phones off. And you know, “We’ll- We’ll lock our doors and no one kno- Everybody knows not to call us.” (audience giggles)

And so, hearing stuff like that, (nods) it really gets you through the long hours. And the, you know, we’re living in Vancouver. We’re waking up, going to work, going home, going to sleep. Waking up, going to work, going home, going to sleep. On the weekends, we do grocery shopping, you know? (audience laughs) Like, and then go back to sleep, and then we’re waking up and we're at work again.

And so, these moments help you realize the last two in a half years has not been for naught. (nods) So.. (nods)

Fan: (?Well, you make-?)

Jared: Thank you guys.

Fan: (?You guys make incredible?) (?)

Jared: (nods and smiles.) Thank you. (The audience claps and cheers.) (turns to his right.) Hi.

•(8:25 DT, 2:33 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q6- Acting with Sandy; 3x05 “Bedtime Stories” crossroad demon scene

Fan: Hi. I’m Sarah.

Jared: I’m Jared. (audience laughs) Sarah. That was, uh, Taylor's name in.. “Provenance.” (looks down) (Fan: First of all-) (looks up and points at his head) My mind is always working, guys. (audience laughs) Always working. (leans back, grimaces, and then chuckles)

Fan: First of all, I just have to say, Hi, Sandy. I- I think your fabulous.

Jared: (hand on chest) I’m Jared. (audience laughs) (looks around) I can bring (swipes his hair) Sandy in here. (audience laughs, cat-calls, cheers, and claps) (laughs) Thank you. She was- she was absolutely fabulous. She is. Thank you.

Fan: Second of all, I have to say my birthday is on Thursday. And I just have to say thank you so much for coming out here, you and Jensen both. This is the best birthday present ever.

Jared: Oh. Well, happy birthday. And thank you so much.

Fan: And third of all, my question.. (audience laughs. Jared smiles) um, is, was it difficult in the episode Sandy was in, (Jared: mhm) acting that scene out because, I don’t know about anyone else, but that was disturbing for me to watch you shoot her.

Jared: It was- (laughs) (audience laughs) Well, I’ve always wanted to.. (gun gesture) you know, (smiles) (audience laughs and oos) (laughs) I actually called and asked. I was like- a-Originally I just walk away, but I called Eric, “Can I shoot her or something?” (audience laughs)

Um, it-it was- it was difficult in that.. you.. when.. you’re in a relationship and- and you know somebody so well and you fall in love with a person for many, many years.. (points back and forth to his eyes) you- you- there’s something different that happens when you look at them and you don’t- you don’t see- even what they say, you kind of- Like-like they could not talk and say anything and you’re.. reading? You’re buying what they’re selling (laughs and shakes his head and mouths “I don’t know”) Sorry. (audience laughs)

◘Jared and Jensen Q&A (1) by LauraTX1◘

So, it was weird to act with her in that sense. And-But it was kind of- It was a great.. kind of way to come full circle, because we met on "Cry Wolf" (nods) ..and acting (Fan: acted) together. (nods) And so it was interesting to- to go back and act and- and I was very proud of her and very happy with.. the work.

And it was fun. It was a lot of fun.. And our director was very.. (swipes hand) obviously.. conscious of what was going on. And-and it was fun. But, the only thing is, is that when I watched the ep- when I watched the scene, it looks like I’m smirking (audience laughs) at a point in time. And I’m like, “I know I’m not smirking. I know I’m smirking as Sam, but I hope it doesn’t look like I’m laughing.. because I know” (audience laughs) “Sandy.” Because I remember, I was trying to smirk to-to- to help Sam bluff the crossroad’s- (swipes hand through air) Anyways, (audience laughs) it was odd, but I loved it. (nods and puts briefly hand on chest) I loved it. And I’d do it again too. (nods) Yeah. (audience laughs) (turns to the audience and nods but then realizes) Not that! I didn't- (leans back and facepalms) (audience laughs, claps, and cheers) (smiles to himself looking down and then at the audience) I’m done. I'm done. (audience laughs) (to Sarah) Sorry, baby.

Fan: Thank you.

Jared turns to look at fan and turns to his left laughing to himself.

•(10:46 DT)- Chicon07JP;Q7- 3x03 “BDABR”; Sam laughing end scene

Fan: Hi Jared. (Jared: Hi.) I’m Amanda. (Jared: I’m Jared.) (audience laughs) Um, my question is about the "Bad" episode of season 3, “Bad Day in Black Rock”

Jared: Yeah. I got it. (audience woo’s) Yeah, (?I loved that episode?).

◘Jared_cc3 by _sin_attract◘ ◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 11 by sarahmonious◘

Fan: I absolutely loved that episode. (Jared: I did too) And in.. the last scene between Sam and Dean where.. Dean is yelling out, “Son of a bitch,” (audience and Jared laugh) you can see you cracking up on film. (audience laughs) I was wondering- (Jared: [points] That’s- that’s actually-) I was wondering how many takes did it take for you to just give up and have that one on film.

◘Jared's q&a by augustfading 1:51◘

Jared: We, um.. Well he improvised that line. He- he’s thrown in a few- He’s said, “Son of a bitch,” a few times on “Supernatural” for those who- for those who know the history of “Supernatural.” A lot of times he’s just.. uh.. improvising it.

And so, the shot- a-as I had known the shot was over, and it was- it was a great shot- it was a Steadicam shot, that starts- And that was all- that whole scene was one shot. And it was sort of a way to cleverly tie in us leaving with catching her in the background, and then coming back and ending on us. And it was just a- it was a great shot, a really tough shot. We have a great Steadicam operator.

◘Jared in Chicago: The laugh in BDABR…Jared or Sam? By BabyBlueSteel◘

And, um.. we had to do that.. probably three or four times. You know, there’s a light.. that goes off. Or I fall. (audience laughs) Or one of those things like that. Or the car is not, um, is not cued on time. Or it’s cued on time, but she goes too fast. There was- there was so many elements that work, especially those long Steadicam shots. Everything has to be perfect.

And, he.. comes around. And so the people who are (mimics boom mic operators) running behind us holding mics have to like run (audience laughs) and then run back, and then get-hunk down, and like.. run into grave stones. And we try.. to ignore (laughs) everything.

But, um.. that one I couldn’t help but laugh (nods). (audience laughs) Yeah. It was one of those ones and I was like, “I don’t know if they’re still rolling, but if they are I better hide my face." (turns head) (audience laughs)

Fan: (?I'll?) say, I watched it and then I went- I was watching, um, Jensen’s reaction (Jared: Right.) and then I went, “Hang on, Jared. What's that?"

Jared: Yeah. My favorite part of that episode is actually (points then mimics holding the check) just the look on Jensen’s face when we win the- when we have the check from Biggerson’s. (audience laughs) He looks like he’s six years old. (mimics Jensen’s face) (audience laughs and claps) There’s something about… there’s something about- because he’s- he’s a li- he’s a few years older than I am. But there’s something about when he gets this goofy look on his face, he could be five. (audience laughs) He could be my son, like, on my shoulders. (mimics Jensen on shoulders and handing him food) “Want some chicken nuggets?” (audience laughs)

But.. But, yeah. That was- Every time I watch that I crack up. But.. yeah. That was a funny shot.

Fan: Okay, thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his right)

•(13:38 DT, 2:08 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q8- Fav pastime

Fan: Hi, Jared. I’m Tina.

Jared: Hi, Tina. I’m.. (Fan: I wanted-) Jared. (flustered smirk) (audience laughs) (laughs)

Fan: I- I wanted to ask what your favorite pastime while you're filming “Supernatural” is. When-

Jared: Um, my favorite pastime while I’m filming “Supernatural..” Uh.. I guess during the day.. um- It’s weird because.. when you’re filming a TV show or a movie or anything, it’s true what they say, you know, in a fourteen hour day only be working three of those hours? Four of those hours? Maybe on a hard day, half of that time? But, your off time, you can’t necessarily just go, (looks at watch) “Okay, I have five minutes between shots. I’m gonna go, uh, you know, like.. read a book or write-” Because you get totally out of the scenes. It’s, you know, you go from doing a crazy emotional scene to like, “Hey, let’s go play like.. you know, jumpin’ jacks or something.” (audience laughs)

And so, whatever- what I tried to do during the day is just try to set my head straight. You know, my dogs are usually with me (a few audience aw’s) and I-I’ll just kind of sit down with them and pet them, or I’ll call Sandy. Or, uh, turn on.. the news, just sort of have in the background.

But, even sometimes watching the news, you know, you’ll- you’ll sit there and go, “Oh, wait.” And they’ll call you, they’ll- “We're ready on set.” (mimics talking to someone behind him) And you're like, “I just wanted to see if.. this person’s alright.” (audience laughs) You know and so, it’s tough.

And-and it’s sort of this weird.. limbo where you can’t- you can’t… stay on set, because you’ll just go crazy. But, you can’t.. completely.. let your mind leave.. the job at hand, because then you’ll get out of the scene. So, it’s kind of- you kind of just.. zone out. But, I guess, just relaxing. (nods)

Fan: Okay. Thank you. (audience laughs)

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his left) Hi, I’m Jared.

•(15:06 DT, 3:35 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q9- 3x05; “Bedtime Stories” walking up hill scene

Fan: Hi. (audience laughs) I’m (?Brendan? or ?Brittney?) my comment was going to be for Jensen, sorry.

Jared: Okay! (Fan: Um-) I can- I can- (swipes his bangs back and purses lips) (audience laughs)

Fan: (?See if Jensen is still out there. He can hear this but-?)

Jared: He will be coming back. (Fan: Okay.) He will be coming back.

Fan: Alright, but.. I might not get to tell him. (Jared: Awooh) Fell in love with him on Dark Angel and, um-

Jared: Didn’t we all. (audience laughs) (leans back) What? (clears throat and taps mic) Sorry. (adjusts his shoulders and purses his lips)

Fan: Love him more now. But, um.. (Jared laughs) question can be towards you. (Jared: Okay.) In the episode-

Jared: I’ll-I’ll take it. (laughs) (audience laughs)

Fan: Well, it involves you, but um, his answer would have probably been a lot better. (giggles)

Jared: (nods) It probably would've- (audience groans and oo’s) (curls up, shaking his head, then sits up) Will someone come wipe my tears. (audience is a mix of laughter and groans)

Audience member: We love you Jared!

Fan: In Bedtime-

Jared: I’ll-I’ll take no offense. (audience laughs) In Bedtime. (nods to fan)

Fan: In “Bedtime Stories,” the episode, there is a scene that, um, Sam and Dean are walking together in con- (Jared: Right) in conversation. And you, like, look like you fforget your, um, your- no. ur- you know, your lyri- lyrics- (audience yells out lyrics and lines) your lines. (Jared: Right) (laughs) And, um.. And Dean has to, like, step in. In the- in.. offset there- not offset, but you can see, uh um, an extra- a female extra walk by and you kind of, like, follow her and Dean has to jump in.. and finish, like, your line or whatever.. and save you, I thought.

Jared: Which one was it? A lot of times that’s, uh, a lot of times he and I work out that. Do you remember which scene that was? Because, I could probably.. answer very specifically. (fan sighs) It was in “Bedtime Stories?”

Fan: It was in “Bedtime Stories.”

Jared: Were we in a hospital?

Fan: No, you’re not in the hospital. You’re outside.. in the park- (a few in the audience start talking) Yeah, you’re talking about what happened in the morgue.

Audience member: You said, “I got nothing!”

Fan: Yeah I- Yeah, you got nothing- you kind of, like, paused and (Jared: [mumbles] I got nothing) Dean had to jump in and, like,-

Jared: Oh, You know what that was! (nods) Okay, I know what you mean. We’re walking up a hill. We’re walking up the hill of the streets. (Fan: Because it’s-) What that was, is that was another long shot. The-the longer the shot the more you kind of have to rush things. And what it is, is that we had to finish the shot by the time we came exactly even with the street, because that’s where we had.. our cameraman. We had, uh, ‘cause we had another angle- We had an angle going down the street. And we had an angle that was sort of following us like this. (moves his hand horizontally to his left)

And so we had to time out that whole walk, to try and start it at the bottom of the block and finish it by the time we exited frame. (Fan: mhm) Um, and so it’s just this weird timing issue to where.. you sort of- Either you’re going too fast and then you have to really slow down and, like, dramatic pause (flips hair) (audience giggles) towards the end of the scene. Or you have to take your pauses through the scene and then you sort of, uh, rush it at the end.

So, I think that was sort of.. we both might have rushed it a bit at the end to- to make sure it got out.

Fan: Get- Because it.. It kind of looked like you were checking the chick out, which is so out of character for Sam. (audience and Jared laugh)

Jared: Well. (laughs and throws a hand up)

Fan: It’s usually Dean. (laughs) It’s usually Dean who’s really like, “woo.” You know?

Jared: Man.. (laughs) I think- I think it’s- it's actually- If-if- if I was checking- (laughs) (audience laughs) (stands up) Back pedal. (mimics stumbling back and then shoveling dirt) If I was- I’ve actually tried to make a conscious effort this year- for no reason I haven’t been (?informed by?) any writers. But, there’s a- there’s a line that Fred Lehne says to Jensen at the end of last year which is, “Are you sure what you brought back is 100% Sam.” (audience agreement)

Fan: Right.

Jared: And though we haven’t- So- So, we started to- I’ve started to sort of.. bring out the Dean in Sam. (nods)

Fan: Right. And that’s what I was wondering if that’s where (Jared: Right. [nods]) the storyline (Jared: Which is- [laughs]) was going. (Jared: Um-) Because it really- that's- re- (laughs) re- (laughs)

Jared: Not- not s- not tech- not specifically, but just as an actor (nods) some choices.. I make.. o- to deliver lines would be how I think maybe Jensen would’ve done it. (Fan: Right) Or with just a check-out here and there.

There’s also another part in “Sin City,” where they didn't- you didn’t see it too much, but where, uh-um, Martin Papazian, I forget his character’s name, but, (Brooklyn accent) “Forget about it,” that guy. (Fan: Yeah) Where he comes out he’s like, (Brooklyn accent) “My sister, Cheryl.” And then she walks away. And we both (leans forward) kind of check her out. (Fan: right) (nods) And that was another thing that I decided, you know, like, throw Sam’s face out there and- (nods)

Fan: You guys are great. Thanks so much.

Jared: (pats leg) Thanks so much. (audience claps) (turns to his right)

•(19:36 DT, 7:33 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q10- Gilmore Girls; fav drunk!Jensen moment

Jared: Hi! (Fan: Hello.) I’m Jared.

Fan: Taylor. Um-

Jared: Taylor was Sarah. Sarah was the girlfriend. (audience laughs) (snorts and then chuckles)

Fan: (laughs) Um, (?). I have two questions. (Jared: Okay.) First one is, are you in contact with anyone still from “Gilmore Girls?”

Jared: I’m not. I-I’m- I’m not in contact with anyone still from “Gilmore Girls,” but I have, uh.. When I see people here or there, like Scott Patterson is up in Vancouver right now shooting, Al-“Aliens in America.” (an audience woo) And so I’ll see them- Yeah, he’s great. But I’ll see them at, um.. Warner Brothers events or CW events. And.. the latest people I’ve really seen have been Scott, and I saw Milo, like, a year and a half ago. (a few audience woo’s) But other than that I haven’t- I haven’t really been able to keep in charge of everybody. (looks at audience)

He’s kicking ass, huh?- He’s kicking butt. (grimace) He’s kicking butt. (nods) Yeah, I’m really proud of him. He’s- he’s a- he's a hard worker. (nods) He deserves it, so. (nods)

Fan: Okay and the second on is, Jensen didn’t really answer this one but, what is your favorite memory of Jensen-

Jared: (?Wouldn't? or ?What do?) you mean my answer is going to be better than Jensen’s? (looks back and forth in the crowd) (audience laughs and cheers) (stands up) Where is she? (nods, points into the crowd, and then sits back down towards the fan) I’ll take care of it. (waves at the fan) What's your- What’s your question? (audience laughs) (laughs)

◘Supernatural - Jared memory…By csnutty◘

Fan: Tell us your favorite memory of Jensen when he was drunk?

As soon as the question registers, Jared’s face lights up with an open mouth laugh and then he gets up, turns around, and pumps his fist in the air. Then he turns back and pumps his fist towards the middle. The audience laughs and cheers. Jared walks and sits back down.

◘Jared Padalecki at Chicago Con…By DegaDreamer◘

Jared: (laughs) You know what? Uh- It goes back to my favorite memory of Jensen in “Bad Day at Black Rock.” He’ll sometimes get this face- this look on his face where he’s six years old. (audience giggles) And you want to, like, take a beer out of his hand and go, “Son, you’re- you’re not old enough.” (audience laughs) So, uhm, idk, we have a lot of fun. W-We don’t ever get stupid, but we have a lot of fun and like to laugh. So, just goofing around on each other. You know? (nods)

Fan: Okay. Thank you!

Jared: Thank you, Taylor. (turns to his left) Hi!

•(21:14 DT, 9:10 SA, 0:40 C)- Chicon07JP;Q11- Dream Role; H/F

Fan: Hi, Pam. I’m Jared.

Jared: Hi Jared- (audience laughs) (reels back, presses his lips together, and then hides his face behind his mic for a few beats) I did it on purpose! (mock frowns and then laughs)

Fan: Is there, uh, an historic person or fictional character that you would like to play?

Jared: Uhh.. Yes. I’d love to play Howard Roark from “The Fountainhead.” (Audience member: Yes! Woo!) (audience laughs) (nods points mic at audience member) Yeah. I-I love- I love to do that. When I read that book, I really- I really.. appreciated.. the character. And, whether you agree with Ayn Rand or not, you know, (swipes hand) that’s a totally different discussion. But I think he’s a very.. interesting character and he- and he’d be very, very fun to play. So. (nods)

Fan: Thank you for being here.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his right) (audience laughs) Hi!

•(22:08 DT, 10:04 SA)- Chicon07JP;12- Spn Appreciation

Fan: Hi. I’m actually an actor from New York.

Jared: Awesome! (pats his leg) (Fan: Yeah) Well, nice to meet you.

Fan: Um, I so connect with the show and I’m not really a TV person at all. (Jared: Right) But um, I really wish that, you know, the darkness and evil in the world came from the supernatural, (laughs) you know. (Jared: [shrugs and nods] Right.) But, it doesn’t. (Jared: Right.) And um, I still connected with the show, because, um, well coincidentally my mom died the same week that the father died on the thing. And I- I look after my sisters and there's a lot of dark and pain and terrible stuff. And, um, these conversations that you have about faith and all these things, I just so connected. It has such an impact on me. You just- You know, the writers do it, but you really bring the unbelievable to be believable. Which I think is such a skill. And so...

Jared: Thank you so much. (audience claps and cheers) I’m very sorry, but thank you so much. And that’s- and that’s one of the things actually- (points at fan) You voiced one of the reasons that Jensen and I are so excited to be apart of this show. And Eric has voiced it before. And it’s.. in this guise of supernatural we get to... tackle a lot of.. real-life issues dead on. Like y- like.. the vampires, Do you kill them and sort of tackling racism? Or like you’re saying faith, you know, you’re talking about faith healers are real or not, you sort of talk about beliefs and that. So, it’s-it’s been a good- it’s been a good way to get away with talking about real-life issues, but not throwing it in your face like.. (shrugs) real-life issues. You know? (nods) (audience laughs)

Fan: Dean- Dean had this one line where he says- In, “My Time of Dying” he says um, I would, um, you know, “You always have a choice. You could roll over and die or keep on fighting no matter what.” (Jared: Right [nods]) And that stayed with me, through so many things. And I just wanna...

Jared: Awesome. Well, thank you so much. (audience claps) (turns to his left and smiles)

•(23:45 DT, 11:41 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q13- Post Production

Fan: Hi, I’m Charity.

Jared: I’m Jared. (an audience laugh) I’m Pam. What? (audience laughs) (smiles)

Audience member: (?That’s right!?)

Fan: Uh, my question is, um, since you guys obviously film out of sequence, uh eh, whenever actors are available or whatever. (Jared: sure.) What do you think of the final.. program once it’s put together?

Jared: It’s so bizarre. Because not just the out of sequence filming but.. um, with the visual effects, and the special effects, and the color timing that’s done- the changing- the- the darkening of, uh, a lot of the shots, and just everything getting put together. It’s- it’s great to watch.

It’s-it’s not- it’s not just like- and I loved Gilmore Girls. I loved my five years on Gilmore Girls, but when you film it, you know what you’re going to see. You know, you look around and you’re in.. uh, Luke’s Diner and you’re like, “Oh, okay. At least it's gonna be Luke’s Diner.”

Whereas, you know you’re here and we’re out in the field somewhere and we’re yelling, there are rain towers, and I’m reading Latin book, (audience giggles) and looking at absolutely nothing. And then you see, uh, what our visual effects guy’s have done and our special effect guys have done. And you’re going, “Wow, like tha-that’s good for them.” (audience giggles)

It-It’s just feels like a really collaborative effort because um- on all sides. So, not just the out of sequence filming. But.. every aspect t-that goes into “Supernatural” really. Um, makes it.. a fun production and fun to watch.

It’s easier t-to detach myself.. when I watch it. Because inevitably actors are very.. um, critical of themselves. And so, since it’s such a fun, kind of crazy-kooky show you can sort of get caught up in it as opposed to watching it going, “Oh, I suck there. I suck.” (audience giggles) “Well, I was better than Jensen there, but I-” (audience laughs) (laughs)

Fan: Do you get to watch it every week?

Jared: No, we don’t get to watch it every week. But- because we’re usually working. Actually, I think.. we work most every Thursday at that time. But-but, they give us a copy. (fist pumps) And I have the I-Tunes season pass. (audience woo’s, cheers, and claps)

I watch it on my I-pod. Whenever I want to get recognized I go, “Sorry let me pause “Supernatural” on my I-pod.” (mimics pausing a device) (audience laughs) (mimics showing off the device) “It’s a great show. This guy is” (fist pumps) “hot.” (nods to fan)

Fan: Thank you.

Jared: Thank you. (turns to his right) Hi!

•(25:44 DT, 13:40 SA)- Chicon07JP;14- Fan gift; Thank you plaques

Fan: Hi, Jared. I’m sorry. I lost my voice.

Jared: It happens. It happens. (audience laughs) (throws up hand) I have that affect. (audience laughs) (holds up hand and shakes his head) I’m just kidding. (facepalms) (audience woo’s, cheers, and claps) Okay. No! No! (makes a cut motion) Don’t take me seriously. Don’t take me serious- (swipes at the audience) Stop it. Stop it. Stop it. (audience laughs) (laughs)

Fan: (?blending the tar binding thing right?) No I just- I don’t have any com- questions, because I think I know more about you than probably your mom, I guess.

Jared: (reels back and nods) Good to know. I’ll-I’ll have to call you and ask you some stuff sometime. (mimics phone) “I was wondering!” (audience laughs)

Fan: Um, I just wanted, um, to say you’re doing a great job. (Jared: Thank you) I appreciate you guys getting up early in the morning. I know it’s hard. It.. takes a lot you out of you guys physically and mentally. (Jared nods) I’m also the one that sent you the thank you plaque. (Jared: Yeah! Okay. [nods]) And I got one here for your mom and dad.

Jared: Oh wow. Well, thank you.

Fan: For bringing you into the world, because if wasn’t for you and Jensen, I wouldn’t be here today.

Jared: Well, thank you so much. (some audience aw’s)

Fan: (?The more I say?) the more I appreciate it. (audience claps)

Jared: Thank you… Thank you very much. I- I don’t know how to.. get that- (looks back and forth) (audience laughs) I can leave- Can I? (gets up to hug the fan) Thank you very much. (hugs) (audience aw’s and claps) (talks to fan off mic nodding)

Audience member: You dropped a card.

Audience member: You dropped your card.

Audience member: Jared, you dropped the card.

Jared: (laughs) I got it thank you. Thank you (?I will talk to her?, ?I'll- I'll talk to her?, or ?I'll tell her?). (picks up card that dropped on the floor) Alright, Thank you. (goes back on stage) Awesome. Thank you so much. (on mic) That’s my favorite question yet. (audience laughs) Free stuff. Free stuff. (laughs sits down and puts down the gift) Put that down. Okay, I go back to this side. (points and turns to his left) Hi!

•(27:26 DT, 15:23 SA)- Chicon07JP;Q15- On Set Happenings; funny

Fan: Hi, I’m Carly.

Jared: Hi, Carly.

Fan: Okay. Um, (audience laughs) I was watching the Ellen.. DeGeneres episode where (Jared: Right.) you were talking about that experience you had where thought you were dead.

Jared: That’s right. (audience and fan laugh) Yep. (nods while looking down)

Fan: I was wondering if anything like that has ever happened again on set or anything funny like that?

Jared: That was during “Flight of the Phoenix.” (laughs) That was kind of.. (fan giggles) Odd. And I’m starting to wish I didn’t admit that. (laughs) (audience laughs) It’ll follow me.

Um, it’s, uh- Every now and again some- some kooky stuff will happen on “Supernatural.” Ah, I don’t know if it’s.. because of what we’re filming or because that's kind of where you put your head for the sake of.. trying to act.. more gooder. (audience laughs) So- But um, I remember there’s this episode- I remem- I keep on telling this story of when we were shooting “Skin” which was the.. one- of season one where we had the brother-brother fight scene.

We were in this house- It was this big gorgeous house. And, you know, there are grips putting up their grips’ stuff and electrician putting up their gaff stuff. And everybody is kind of doing their own thing. And then all of a sudden, on this opposite wall, where nobody was, was a wall that, um- Outside of that wall was outside of the house. Like, it wasn’t an interior wall. It was a… (Audience: Exterior!) (smiles) exterior wall. It was the interior of an exterior wall. (audience laughs) But, all of a sudden this clock just goes, (mimics clock falling) “blunk,” and falls off.

And a couple of us sort of looked over and we were like, (tilts head) “Who did that?” (audience laughs) “And why did that do that?” And then somebody, I don’t remember who it was. But, somebody just sort of walked over and.. (mimics picking up clock) picked it up and put it back on. And we all just sort of scattered. (laughs) (audience laughs)

But, every now and again there’s some- there’s some crazy things. (nods)

Fan: Well, Thank you. (Jared: Thank you) I still- I’ll agree with that person. This is the best birthday present ever. (audience aw’s)

Jared: Oh, well, Happy Birthday. Thank you.

•(28:59 DT, 16:56 SA) - Closing

Jensen: (walks in from the right of the room wearing a Sam t-shirt over his clothes) They’ve got some amazing merchandise.

Jared looks off stage and then looks down laughing. The audience screams, cheers, and claps.

Jared: That guy is-

◘Jensen in Jared shirt By jensenluvx3◘

Creation staff brings Jensen and Jared director’s chairs. Jared stands up and the staff remove the old chair off stage.

◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 13 By sarahmonious◘

Jensen: I’ve never felt more comfortable than I do right now. (audience screams and laughs)

Jared: (sits down) I’ve never been more attracted to your torso, Jensen. (audience laughs)

Jensen: It’s a funny thing isn’t? (sits down)

Jared: I don’t know what it is. Something about the whooole.. half- (circle gestures at Jensen)

Jensen: (sits down and scoots back in his seat) Ah.

Jared: I answered (?two? or ?a few?) questions better than you would have. (brushes back bangs and looks around) (audience laughs)

-J2 panel starts-

#spn #supernatural #jared padalecki #spn con #spn transcript #chicon 2007 #2007

6 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

☆ 2007 Chicon (Jensen solo)

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL, SMALLVILLE AND BUFFY/ANGEL Location: Hyatt Regency Woodfield, Chicago, Illinois Time: Sunday November 11, 2007, 9:40 am (GMT-6) Panelists: Jensen Ackles Last episode: 3x06 "Red Sky at Morning" Nov 8, 2007 Next episode: 3x07 "Fresh Blood" - Nov 15, 2007

Question Index: 1- spn 2x15; Dean eating caramels scene 2-Fav sporting event; Fav concert 3- Fav fan interaction 4- A Few Good Men; Future Projects, Plays; Plays vs Television 5- Most Embarrassing Thing While Drunk for J2 6- Acting; Emotional scenes; Emotional fallout counter-measures 7- Acting; line memorization techniques 8- spn 2x21; holding dead!Sam scene 9- JDM return rumor; Golfing; Fav Pro Golfers 10- Fears; of flying; Reprisal of Eric Brady; Fan gift 11- (Fan Report) unknown; 2x20 12- (Fan Report) unknown; S3 strained brother relationship 13- Props; Dean’s Jewelry meaning 14- Jensen on Alan Ackles; Devour 15- Stunts; Fight choreography 16-Jared's question

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

[click here]- jensen_cc1 by _sin_attract [click here]- jensen_cc2 by _sin_attract [click here]- jensen_cc3 by _sin_attract

◘Heres Jensen! By DegaDreamer◘ 0:00

“Wayward Son” by Kansas is playing as the Jensen walks up on stage. Cameras are flashing constantly. The crowd is screaming with applauds and cheers. Jensen punches down on the down beat. The audience gets louder. Jensen then slowly sits down.

•(0:12 DD) - introduction

Jensen: Hey! (audience squeals and claps) (smiles) That’s an intro. (audience laughs) That’s nice. How’s everybody doing? (audience cheers) Waking up yet? (mixed audience reaction) I’m not. (wipes face) (audience laughs) Woo! Those videos were kind of cool, huh?

◘Chicago November 2007 - Jensen Solo Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted◘- (0:08-14:23)

Audience: Yeah!

Jensen: Like that Ghostbuster one. (audience laughs) Why am I always eating? (audience laughs)

Audience memberA: (?I'd throw up?)

Audience memberB: Yeah, Really!

Jensen: (shakes head) It’s unbelievable. Every time, reading the script it’s like, “Oh, sausages. Great. Yeah.” (audience laughs) “Be eating those. Sandwich? Yeah. Oh, yeah. For sure.”

(on the flashing lights) I can’t see.. a thing. (audience laughs) (laughs and shakes his head) A sea of flashes. (audience laughs) Unbelievable.

(to creation staff) Alright, so, what are doing here? What do we- we, uh- okay.

Creation staff: Well, we got mics set up on both sides of the stage.

Jensen: (nods) okay.

Creation staff: And so, whenever you can have people come over and start the barrage. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Let’s, uh- yeah- Let’s-let’s get going. I agree. (audience laughs) Otherwise, it’s just me sitting here talking to myself… It’ll get boring real quick.

(audience denial) Ah, yeah, yeah…. (laughs, shakes his head, and readjusts his posistion) Here we go. (smiles) (audience laughs) Uhh, (looks back and forth) pick a side- pic- ah- Alright, (nods to his left) let’s go, uh, right here.

•(1:19 DT, 1:38 DD)- Chicon07JA;Q1- spn 2x15; Dean eating caramels scene

Fan: Hi Jensen, I’m Anne.

Jensen: Hi.

Fan: I, um, in “Tall Tales” I’ve been curious about it, you stuff your mouth with the chocolate or whatever it was. (audience laughs) How much did you stuff in your face and did they CGI your mouth or? (audience laughs)

Jensen: (looks down and makes a big closed smile for a brief moment before taking a breath then answering) Those were caramels. Annd, they were real. Annnd, they were not sugar-free. (audience laughs) Annd those that- those were my cheeks. (audience laughs) I think I had, uh.. I want to say, each take I think I got in around.. fifteen? (audience oo’s)

Um.. and when you have that much sugar in your mouth- (audience laughs) I mean, I didn’t- I didn’t swallow it. I mean, as soon as the take was over I was like (mimics spitting it out) (audience laughs) But you get that much sugar in your mouth and my-my tongue started swelling up and my mouth was going numb. And it was just- it was ridiculous. I’m like, “This was the stupidest idea ever.” (audience laughs)

Um.. (looks at fan) but it was funny. (throws a hand up) (audience laughs) So, yeah, that’s- that-that was all real. That was all me. And it was, uh- it was actually my idea, so uh… (shakes his head, looks down, and throws a hand up) (audience laughs) I was supposed to grab a couple. (grabbing motion) And I was like, “You know this is going to be a lot funnier if I grab fifteen and shove ‘em in my mouth.” (nods) (audience laughs) (looks at fan) So, there you go.

Fan: That was great. Thank you.

Jensen: Yeah (looks towards his left and points to the next fan) Absolutely. How about over here?

•(2:36 DT)- Chicon07JA;Q2- Favorite sporting event; Fav concert

Fan: Hi, good morning. I’m Lindsey.

Jensen: Good morning.

Fan: I have two questions and you can answer either one. (Jensen: okay.) The best live sporting event you’ve been to or the best live concert.

◘Jensen's q&a by augustfading◘

Jensen: (looks up) Best live sporting event or concert. (Fan: whatever comes to your heart.) (inhales) Umm, well, the best live sporting event would probably have to be the first time I ever went and saw the Cowboys play. Uhh. (audience woo’s) Yeah. That was, uh- that was great.

Ummm, (sits up) and then the best- actually the best- well.. It was not the best concert, but I think I like- I just like the fact that it was my first concert ever, was uh- uh- it was actually at the same stadium, the Texas Stadium. Um, and it was the, uh, Michael Jackson Thriller tour. (audience laughs, cheers and claps) (shrugs)

How cool is my mom? (audience laughs) I was six year old and she drags me to Texas Stadium and it was the scariest thing of my life. (audience laughs) You know, it’s like this giant crowd and the stage is dark. And just, you know, these big monsters are like stomping out on stage. (audience laughs) And here come these people with, you know, swords- I mean, it was like a full on huge production, right? And I’m li-aaa- you know, I was like, “This is not Disney.” (audience laughs) But it was, uh- it was pretty spectacular. And I-I- I still remember- (gestures to head) I’ve- I’ve vivid kind of pictures of that in my mind. (audience giggles) So, that was cool.

Then I- I think the next concert I went was a Van Halen concert. (audience cheers) (nods) That one I went to on my own accord, So. (nods) (audience laughs)

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: Yeah. (turns and looks to his right and points to the next fan) Over here. Okay. Here we go.

•(3:58 DT)- Chicon07JA;Q3- favorite fan interaction

Fan: Hi, (Jensen: Yeah.) my name is Jen. (Jensen: Hi.) Good morning. (Jensen: Good morning.) Um, I was wondering what your favorite, uh, gift from your fans you got?

Jensen: (looks up) Gift from my fans. Uuuh… that’s a good question. I, uh- you know- I- (rubs face) I-I’ll give you this instead. I’ll give you one of my fav fan stories. Uuum, It was, uh-

Audience member: Asylum? (audience laughs)

Jensen: What’s that?

Audience member: Asylum?

◘Favourite Fan Interaction by csnutty◘

◘Jensen at Supernatural Con by InsipidRamblings◘

Jensen: (laughs) No. This one- ah, this just pops in mind. It was many, many years ago. Uh- uhm- and I was, uh, when I was doing, ah-uh, “Days of Our Lives.” (audience woos) And, um.. and I was at a- at a mall.. uh, doing an appearance in a… Iii a-actually forget where it was, but it was a- kind of a two levels mall. And I’m on stage. (points up) And there’s people above- It’s like an open center, so the, you know, big crowd of people on the- on the railings.

◘Jensen Ackles at Chicago Con…3 by DegaDreamer◘

And I’m just talking to the crowd. Just like I am now. And I feel this tap on my head. (tilts head) (audience laughs) (looks up) And I look up. And this little girl has (mimics girl) fished down a pad and paper. (mimics writing) A paper, pad, and pen. (audience laughs and aw’s) A pad of paper and pen. And she just goes, (smiles and waves while looking down) (audience laughs) (throws a hand up and leans back) I was- that’s- that’s ingenuity right there. You’re getting an autograph for that one. (audience laughs)

(turns to fan) That was- that was kind of fun. That was kind of fun. Yeah. (turns to his left and nods) How about you over here?

•(5:28 DT, 0:56 DD)- Chicon07JA;Q4- A Few Good Men; Future Projects, Plays; Plays vs Television

Fan: Hi, um, I’m Ariel. (Jensen: Hi.) Um, I saw you opening night for “A Few Good Men.” (Jensen nods) You nailed that part by the way.

Jensen: (nods) Thank you. (audience cheers and claps)

◘Jensen Ackles by jjc7384◘

Fan: I was wondering do you plan on doing, uh, more plays, like do you prefer plays as opposed to television or?

Jensen: Um, eh- that wasn’t- you know, it wasn’t something that I-I wo- was consciously trying to-to get into. Uh, it was-it was more of something that just kind of stars aligned and- and, uh, I thought, “Wow, that would be really.. really cool.” And, I remember getting, uh- getting out of Fort Worth and-and starting our rehearsals- And I think it was like the second day of rehearsals, and-and I actually really.. started to understand the magnitude.. of.. the role. And-and how much… dialogue (deflates) I had. (audience laughs)

It's a 100-and-twenty-five-page play, you guys. And I’m-I’m in.. about ninety-eight percent of it. Um, I’m sure you guys remember the movie, “A Few Good Men,” how much Tom Cruise is on screen. So, it was- it was very daunting.

And I was just remember thinking, “What have I done?” (audience laughs) “We open in like two weeks.” And I-I’m pacing in my hotel room trying to figure out- how to, you know, learn these lines. And, uh, (shakes head) finally came around. And, you know, within a few days of- of rehearsal, but I just- I had ‘em all. And I don’t- I don’t know how it happened, but the brain is a funny thing and it worked. And, uh-

But it’s- it’s a really interesting, you know, it’s a much different medium then-then doing television or film obviously. Um, there’s that, uh.. that amazing sensation of- of gratification you get from a crowd. Um, that you don’t get, you know, with a bunch of sweaty crew guys. (audience laughs) Um, so i-in that aspect, it’s, uh- it’s definitely something that I.. hold in high regard. Um, I don’t know if I’ll be doing, uh, doing another one anytime soon. But, uh, that was definitely an experience I won’t forget.

Fan: Thank you. (Jensen nods then turns his right)

•(7:16 DT)- Chicon07JA;Q5- Most Embarrassing Thing While Drunk for J2; no answer given

Fan: Hello, Jensen. (Jensen: Hi.) I’m (?Carge?) Um, a little bit of a two-parter. What’s the most embarrassing thing you’ve ever done when you’ve been drunk? (audience laughs) (Jensen tilts his head) And what’s the most embarrassing thing you’ve seen Jared do? (audience laughs and claps)

Jensen looks up, smirks, and chuckles to himself. Then looks down and rubs his eye.

◘Jensen Q&A by DegaDreamer◘

Jensen: The most loaded question (?that I've heard?). (audience laughs)

Audience member: He comes on after you.

Jensen: That’s right he does, doesn’t he? (readjusts his position and exhales) Wow, uh, well, you know, I-I’m gonna say I probably don’t remember what I did. (audience laughs) Um, and that's probably a good- a good thing. Um, (tilts head) But, Jared? (scratches chin) (audience giggles) So many to choose from. (audience laughs)

◘Jensen's q&a by augustfading◘

Um, oh gosh, (shakes head) I don’t know. (some aw’s from the audience) Uh-e you know, you- you put me on the spot. I might have to come back to you on that one. (audience giggles) Um… let me think about it. (audience giggles) I’ll mull it over.

(turns to his left) Hi.

•(8:15 DT)- Chicon07JA;Q6- Acting; Emotional scenes; emotional fallout counter-measures

Fan: Hi, Jensen. I’m Sue. Dean’s gone through a lot of pain in the last.. few episodes. What do you do to unload that, when you've gone through such emotionally charged scenes?

Jensen: Drink like a fish. (audience laughs) No. Uh.. (laughs) Um, my mother is shaking her head somewhere.. (audience laughs) in Texas.

◘jensen_cc1 by _sin_attract◘

Um… no it’s, uh-e- actually it’s funny that you- that you (rubs forehead) that you say that. I just had a-a very, uh- very emotional, uh-uh, emotionally heavy day on uhh.. Wednesday. This past Wednesday. And it was a- a full day of just me. Jared had- had the day off.

And, um, it was a- a, you know, it-it- it’s very taxing. I would- I would rather do a (gestures) full day of stunt work than a full day of (gestures) emotional acting. Because it’s-it’s- there’s a difference between being, uh, physically, um, depleted and (gestures) emotionally depleted.

Um, so it’s, um, e-eh- as far as, you know, trying to-to deal with it. I just- I just try to go home and get some sleep. And- and you know.. (throws up hand) talk to my friends, and call my family, and, you know, remind myself of.. (laughs) why I’m actually doing this. (audience laughs)

Umm.. but it’s, you know, it’s just something that you do. And I’ve- I’ve been doing for the longest- it’s just, you know, I don’t even think of it. It’s just like, “Oh, well, you had a rough day today.” You know, and it’s just a, you know, (shrugs) for me it’s just a hard day at work.

Um, but it feels- there’s a certain gratification you get too, when at the end of the day when you know you- you really given it your all. And-and you’re- you’re that.. wrecked, as in that spent. At the end of the day it’s like, “Phew, I actually put in some good hours today.” So, I think that kind of gratification helps me get through it. (nods)

◘jensen_cc2 by _sin_attract◘

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: (turns to his right) Hi!

•(10:00 DT, 0:20 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q7- Acting; line memorization techniques

Fan: Hi!

Jensen: How you doing?

Fan: Good. My name’s Rachel. (Jensen: Hi, Rachel.) Um, I was wondering how long it takes for you to memorize your lines and what kind of techniques you use.

Jensen: Um, (laughs) Well, (adjusts his position) after you, uh- after you been doing it for a- for a couple of years-uh-uh-um the same role I mean. Jared and I have gotten- and I don’t want to say we have gotten lazy. (audience giggles) But, um, we’ve gotten very quick at, uh- at the memorization process.

Um, it-it- it depends on, you know, how- like the stuff that I was talk- that I did last Wednesday. I-I went home on Tuesday night and-and spent about an hour going over it and looking at it, and trying to decide how I wanted to do it and what- how I want to play it. I don’t- I rarely do that (laughs). I usually, uh- Jared and I get picked up in the- in the mornings and- and ride to work, um, in- in the same, uh, truck. And so we- we generally go over our lines on our way to work.. then again in the- the hair and make-up trailer. And then we- we go and block it and shoot it.

So, um.. (snaps his fingers) Just the repetition. We can- I can read a-a two or three page scenes- or two or three page scene.. two or three times and have it memorized. (audience wow’s) So, I-I- I think it’s just- It’s like a muscle. The more you do it, the better you get at it.

Fan: Um, does “Ten-inch Hero” have a distributor yet?

Jensen: Not yet, we’re working on it. (nods) (audience aw’s, some woo and clap) (turns to his left) Hi.

•(11:23 DT, 1:43 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q8- Acting; spn 2x21; holding dead!Sam scene; spn 2x04; on the hood of the impala scene

Fan: Hi, I’m Carly. (Jensen: Hi.) Um, I’m just wondering in “All Hell Breaks Loose Part 1 & 2” (Jensen: Yeah) Where Jared.. dead, (Jensen: Yeah) (audience giggles) and you (laughs) had to like hold him- how were you able to pull that off? Because, that was like really good, when you were like- when he was like.. dead. (audience and Jensen laugh)

Jensen: (tilts head) I’ll tell you what, it’s some of the best work he’s ever done. (audience laughs) Umm, (readjust his position) You know, it-the- the cool thing with, uh- with this show and-and- and the two characters is, um- and-and working with Jared, um, is that we- you know, we work together.. so much that.. it’s not hard to.. see him, you know, like that, and then try to envision him like that. You know it’s-

Or-or.. um.. you know likes-ee- if I was doing- if I was fresh on a TV show and I didn’t really know the people I was working with.. I might have to think of somebody else in that position to kind of get me there emotionally. But, because he and I are such good friends and-and we work together so much it’s-it's like, you know, he’s- he's practically a brother to me anyway. (audience aw’s) And so it’s not that difficult to- (to audience) Shut up! (audience laughs) (shakes his head) I’m trying to talk to you people! (audience laughs)

(to Fan) Um.. and you know it’s-it’s just working with each other and, you know, h-e-he and I were (snaps fingers) just.. just able to do it, I guess. I-I don’t really know that there’s a formula for it. Um, but, uh, you know, it’s like I said, any of those kind of days are- they're very taxing.

And, I remember, uh.. definitely a scene where I-I’m talking to him and kind of breakdown and stuff. I-I went to.. to Kim Manners, who was filming that- who was directing that episode, (audience woo’s and claps) (nods) And, uh- and I said, “Alright, Kim. I gotta know what you're- what you're planning on doing for this, uh- this scene because I don’t know how many times I'm gonna be able to get through it.” (some audience aw’s) “Um, so-e-I, you know, if you could minimalize your- your shot list and just shoot it from, you know, two or three angles as opposed to six.. It’s gonna help me, because otherwise I’m just gonna dry up and.. be worthless.” (audience giggles) So-so, he did. He, you know- He and I collaborated a little bit and tried to figure out the best way to shoot it and the quickest way to get done, so that I’m not, you know, a total wreck-

And it’s always his episodes too. (throws his hand out) (audience laughs) Uh, you know, the-the.. (rubs face and exhales) Of course I’m going to forget the name of the episode, (rubs neck) but the, uh, where we’re- we're-

Audience members: Heart! Heart! Heart!

Jensen: (shakes head) No, no. (audience laughs) (tilts head) Although, yeah, that was him too. (audience laughs) No, where we’re sitting on the, uh- at the end of the episode were sitting at the front- on the front of the hood, and I say-

Audience: Oooh.

Audience member: Children Shouldn't Play with Dead Things.

Jensen: (nods) Thank you. (audience giggles) And.. I remember that scene where I’m like, you know, “He’s your dad too. And I shouldn’t be so hard on you and all that stuff.” And-and I got so wrecked after that, I had to take a walk down the road, because I was so messed up. And there was- I’m just like, “Kim! Man!" (audience laughs) "You better quit that.” (audience chuckles) So, it’s just (throws hand up) there’s really no formula for it.

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: Yeah. (turns to his right)

•(4:44 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q9- JDM return rumor; Golfing; Fav Pro Golfers

Fan: Hi! (Jensen: Hi!) I’m Cher. (Jensen: Hi!) Um, I’m two-part question. (Jensen: Alright) First of all, I heard that Robert Singer said Jeffery Dean Morgan might be back on.. this season. I’m wondering if you know anything about that?

Jensen: I have no idea. (Fan: Okay) (audience giggles) (laughs) Yeah, Bob doesn’t tell- doesn’t tell me a whole lot. (Fan: Okay)

“Hey, Bob, was that good? Did you like that take?” (makes a face) “Oh, you’re one of those actors?” (looks down briefly)

(audience laughs) (nods) That’s Bob.

Fan: Okay. And, to congratulate you on acing (?eighth?) and, uh,-

Jensen: (laughs and nods) Oh, thank you. (Fan: Yeah) She’s speaking about the hole in one I made this past, uh, this summer. (audience giggles)

◘Chicago November 2007 - Jensen Solo Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted ◘ -(14:39-16:21)

Fan: Oh yeah. And then I thought maybe a-any Pro-Am tournament, (?don’t you think, in Balboa? or ?or do you think about that?)? (audience giggles)

Jensen: You know I- I don’t want to paint the wrong picture. I’m not like, some, you know, uhhh, Phil Mickelson here or anything like that. I just- (shrugs) I just like to get out and play, you know, hit a ball, right? Um, but, uh.. ee-If I- If I have time I would love to do some of those- some of those, uh.. tournaments, but I just don’t have any time. (laughs)

Fan: Okay.

Jensen: It sounds fun. (audience giggles) I hear it’s cool. (audience giggles) But, unfortunately I’m stuck up in rainy Vancouver with Jared all day long. (audience laughs then some aw) (shakes his head) (audience laughs) Such a sensitive crowd. (audience laughs) Jeeze. Um-

Fan: Do you have any favorite golfers?

Jensen: I’m sorry? (leans in)

Fan: You have any favorite pro golfers?

Jensen: Oh…I don’t know that there’s one specific that.. Woody Austin’s kind of fun. (Fan: Oh.) Because he breaks clubs over his head. (nods) (audience laughs) (fist pumps) I feel his pain. (audience laughs)

Thank you. (nods) (Fan: Thank you) (turns to his left) Hi.

•(15:43 DT, 6:20 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q10- Fears; of flying; Reprisal of Eric Brady; Fan gift

Fan: Good morning. Two quick questions and a tiny comment. (Jensen: Okay.) Um, first, regarding “Phantom Traveler.” (Jensen: Yes.) Do you share Dean’s sentiment regarding flying?

Jensen: (laughs) (audience laughs) No.

Fan: You did a great job acting like someone who’s afraid of flying.

Jensen: Acting like an idiot? (audience laughs) I do that a lot. Uh, no. I-I’ve fly way to often to-to be f- I’m us-I’m the guy that is asleep before we taxi out to the runway.

Fan: Thanks (Jensen: Yeah) Um, and is there any possibility of you returning, even in- in a cameo scenario, to your role as Eric Brady? (audience gives mixed reaction) …His name has been brought up a lot lately.

Jensen: Yeahh, you know, I got a call from Ken Corday last year. Uh, Ken Corday is the, uh, the owner of “Days of Our Lives.” Um, and he wanted me to come back for- I forget what-what the- the event was going on, but- (some answers called out from the audience) I’m sure some of you probably know. (audience laughs) (smiles) Uh, for like, um.. for like a half a dozen episodes or something. And I was like, “You know what? Yeah, let me see.” But we just couldn’t work out the dates.

So, I- as long as I, you know, as I keep as busy as I am.. I probably won’t. But, you never know.

Fan: Um, we’ll hope for it. (Jensen: Yeah) Uh, the comment is, the bracelet I’ve left for you is a gift in the photo op room. (Jensen: Yes) I made it. I didn’t buy it. (?I just want you to know?) (Jensen nods) (audience laughs) (?pictures on it?) like this one, but it’s peridot.

Jensen: Thank you. (nods) (audience laughs) Thank you very very much. (smiles) (turns to his right) Hi!

•(7:47 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q11- unknown; 2x20

Fan: Hi! Um,

-No footage available-

• Chicon07JA;Q12- unknown; S3 strained brother relationship

-No footage available except for the tail end of the answer-

Fan Reports: *warning: fan reports are often times accounts of an event where the poster relies mostly on their own memories and biases. As a source it can't be fully verified unless there is video footage that can accompany it. Therefore fan reports should not be taken as the unquestionable truth, but instead of a likely possibility of things said.

◘Chicago November 2007 - Jensen Solo Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted◘ - (16:37-18:51)

Jensen: -Hopefully, it progresses. Um, I don’t know what’s going to happen with this writers’ strike. But, um, there’s- that’s going to be a- a very interesting plot.. point, is the- the brothers’ relationship. So it’s really cool. And, I’m very excited. I hope that.. the writers quit crying over spilled milk (?and just write?). (some of the audience laughs most oo’s) (smiles)

◘jensen_cc3 by _sin_attract◘

I’m just kidding. I’m just- (audience giggles) (swipes hand repeatedly) No, they- actually I hope that they get what they want ‘cause that way we get what I- what we-we want when we go to negotiations. (audience giggles) (nods) (Fan: Thank you) Thank you. (turns to his left) Hi!

•(17:07 DT, 0:14 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q13- Props; Dean’s Jewelry meaning

Fan: Hi! Dean’s jewelry, the necklace, the ring, the bracelet, are we ever going to know-

Jensen: I don’t know (looks down) (audience and fan laugh) (wipes his face and mouth) I (laughs) I honestly don’t know. Uhh, (laughs) No, what it was is (?Sam?, ?Pam?, or ?and?)- I- I don’t know if you guys have heard this before, but- or heard me said this before. But, uh, in the beginning when we were doing the pilot I said, “You know, I-I want this guy to have s-s- things, because he’s- he’s, you know, he’s in this supernatural world and he travels around. He’s probably got amulets and- and things that are, you know, associated with what he does.”

◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 6 by sarahmonious)◘

So, the costume designer at- at that point, and myself kind of went through this whole, you know, stuff of, you know- She just dumped a box out onto a table (audience giggles) and she’s like, “This is all the stuff that I’ve had, you know, accumulated through the years on all the projects I’ve worked on.” So, we kind of, like, went sifting through it a little bit. And I-I saw something that was really cool and I saw another thing that was really cool, and I was like, “Yeah, okay. Let’s- let’s do this- let’s do these.”

And-and of course, I had to okay them with- with Eric. And he looked at them and he’s like, “Okay, we’ll come up with reasons why you have those.” (audience chuckles) I was like, (shrugs) “Whatever.” (audience laughs) He has not. (audience laughs)

Fan: Is the ring a spinner ring? (Jensen: What’s that?) Is the ring a spinner ring?

Jensen: No, it’s not. (Fan: Oh.) The ring is- was, uum.. It was a- a ring I actually had, uh, personally, um, that I.. no longer- I don’t even know where that thing is. Um, (audience giggles) but they just made a- a replica of that. Um, and I just say that it’s.. the- my beer opening ring. (audience laughs) ‘Cause if you notice I (mimics opening a beer with a ring) crack beers with it. And that’s really the only.. use it has. (audience laughs) It’s so Dean doesn’t have to carry around a can opener. (audience laughs) or a bottle opener yeah. (turns to his right) Hi.

•(1:59 SA)- Chicon07JA;Q14- Jensen on Alan Ackles; Devour

Fan: Hi, uh, first off, thank you for sharing your weekend with us (Jensen: [nods] Yeah) and for all the long hours you’ve put in. (audience cheers and claps. Jensen looks down and then up nodding) Um, talk to us about the experience on Devour working with your father.

Jensen: Um.. Yeah, that was- that was intense. Uh… ieh- I don’t know if, uh- I did a- I did a- a movie. A very, very low budget, uh, (audience laughs) film. (laughs) Uh.. it didn’t really turn out the way I thought it would. (laughs) (audience giggles) In fact, I remember watching it and going, “What is happening?” (audience laughs) “I don’t even remember this.”

Um, but they- they cast my actual father to play my father in the- in- in the movie. And, uh, it was really.. it was really cool. It was something that I always wanted to do. I mean, you know, watching my dad, uh.. um, as I grew up, uh you know, in doing, uh- He’s an actor, kind of a commercial actor in Dallas. And, so, he would do commercials and he would do, you know, stuff like that, and tv shows now and again. He, you know, played half a dozen roles on- on any television show that would film down there.

◘Chicago November 2007 - Jensen Solo Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted ◘ - (19:06-21:15)

So, watching him was actually kind of- because I got all my little quirks and stuff from him. And I always wanted to work with him. And so, that was really- it was really neat to-to-to be able to play opposite of him. He-he- he thinks I showed him up on- on screen and I think the opposite. (audience chuckles) So, (nods) it’s kind of a mutual respect there, (nods) yeah. Thanks for asking. (turns to his left) Hey.

•(3:29 SA, 19:27 DT)- Chicon07JA;Q15- Stunts; fight choreography

Fan: Hi, Jensen. Call me Deb. (Jensen: hi) I wanted to thank you anyways, because friends and I came up to Vancouver this past spring (Jensen: yeah) and, um, for "What is and What Should Never Be.” We waited around and hung out–

Jensen: You’re the Jersey girl.

Fan: Rhode Island!

Jensen: (nods) Rhode Island girl. (audience laughs)

Fan: We brought yah that big basket of candy and the- those doggy (Jensen: that’s right.) snacks for Jared's dogs, (Jensen: That’s right.) you know, to be eaten (?in Dallas?). (laughs) (Jensen: that’s right.)

But I wanted to ask you 'cause, like, the more conversation with Jared and I didn’t get to talk to you that much about your fighting. You guys have been fighting for a while. I loved that fight in “Skin,” it was like, so clean. (Jensen: Yeah [laughs]) And I wanted to know, you’ve been doing it in Dark Angel, you’ve been doing it in this, do you guys progress? I mean, do you work on it? Do you like- ‘Cause I’ve been doing stunts and fighting for 16 years and it’s constant classes even now. (Jensen: Right.) So, do you have to constantly keep it going?

Jensen: Um.. No. We don’t- I mean, we.. I’d like to say, “Yeah. We train day in and day out.” But, we just- we don’t have time. So, we try to stay in shape as much as possible. You know, get in the gym and- and.. just keep our bodies, you know uh, athletic. (audience mhmms and then giggles) Um, but I- I honestly think that- (audience catcalls) How do you guys go there so quickly? (audience laughs) It’s amazing. (audience yells things out and one person yelled, “It’s not hard.”) Um, (adjust his sit and shakes his head) I’ll leave that one alone. (audience laughs)

•(3:29 SA, 20:46 DT)- Chicon07JA;Q16- Jared’s question

Jared: (off stage) This question is from anonymous. (Jensen smiles and rubs his brow) What do you say to the accusation that Jared- (audience screams and claps)

Jared walks up on the edge of the stage with a big grin looking at Jensen.

Jared: -Is a lot better looking and, uh, (walking closer to the middle of the stage) and that the success of the show has been- it’s an anonymous question. I don’t know who it was. (audience laughs) He was- he was very handsome.

Fan: Hey, Jared! You’re stepping on my toes here!

Jared: (hunches down) (to fan) Sorry. Sorry.

Jared scurries off to the end of the stage and then starts to talk to one of the ?bodyguards? off stage.

Fan: (?It’s frustrating?) I’m working here. (audience laughs)

Jared kind of reels back while looking at Jensen with a smile on his face.

Jensen: (to Jared grinning) Yeah, now your screwed aren’t yah.

The audience laughs. Jared puts his head in his hands and hunches over. Then places his hands in the pleading position. The audience laughs.

Jared: I-

Fan: Don’t mess with the fight wo- the fight (?choreographer?)!

◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 7 by sarahmonious)◘

Jared: (going to the middle of the stage with a hand raised in surrender) I know- I know better than that. I know better than that.

Jensen: (to Jared) Uh, I’m sorry sir. What was your question? (audience laughs)

Jared: (puts a hand to his chest) Oh, not mine. Not mine. Not mine. (Jensen: Oh, okay.) It was anonymous.

◘Jared and Jensen by augustfading)◘

Jensen: And what was the question?

Jared: What would you say to the, um, many say true accusations that (Jensen: uh huh) Jared- or Jared’s character- that’s my character, Sam. (audience laughs) was.. better looking, (audience laughs and cheers) smarter, (walks up to Jensen and rests his arm on Jensen’s shoulder) taller, (audience laughs and some scream) younger (shrugs) Okay, we can lose younger. (swipes his hand) Uh, then- then your character.

◘Jensen Ackles and Jared Padalecki at Chicago Con…4 by DegaDreamer◘

Jensen: you have to ride shotgun.

◘Chicago November 2007 - Jensen Solo Panel - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted ◘ -(21:16-21:54)

The audience oo’s and cheers. Jared lifts up his hands and shrugs walking a little bit away from Jensen. Then Jared walks back to Jensen and rubs and squeezes his shoulders.

•(6:10 SA, 0:43 S, 0:36 A, 21:24 DT) – Closing

Jared: My turn. (slaps Jensen’s shoulder) Get out of here.

Jensen: Is it? Alr- Am I outta here? (stands up) Alright, guys. That’s it. That’s all. (audience aw’s) I- I gotta go.

Jared: (to audience) He’s coming back. He’s coming back. (audience cheers and claps) right after-

Jensen: I’ll be back.

Jared: (goes to sit down and then sits back up) It’s a warm seat.

Jensen: (starts walking off) I’m gonna think about that drunk question. (audience screams and claps)

Jared: Can I have a-

Jensen: (walks off stage) Thanks guys. (audience cheers)

Jared’s Panel starts.

#spn #supernatural #jensen ackles #spn con #spn transcript #chicon 2007 #2007

4 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

★ 2007 Chicon (Gold/Breakfast)

Official name: Creation Entertainment's SALUTE TO SUPERNATURAL, SMALLVILLE AND BUFFY/ANGEL (Breakfast and Charity Silent Auction) Location: Hyatt Regency Woodfield, Chicago, Illinois Time: Sunday November 11, 2007, 7:00 am (GMT-6) Panelists: Jared Padalecki, Jensen Ackles Last episode: 3x06 "Red Sky at Morning" Nov 8, 2007 Next episode: 3x07 "Fresh Blood" - Nov 15, 2007

Question Index: 1+Eyelash story 2+Towel/Sweat Shenanigans 3+ Sandy; 3x05 crossroads demon scene 4+ Writer's Strike; Creative Control 5+ Jared on Sterling K. Brown; 3x07 fight scene 6+ “Supernatural~ Charlie the Unicorn” 7+ Painted Muscles; Hug 1- Evil Sammy Laugh; 2x14 Tied-up Meg!Sam scene; Gore-Tex 8+ 3x08; Jensen on Ben Edlund 9+ Sam and Dean’s Hair 2- What did you do this weekend?

(video playlist/links and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍) (*tumblr doesn't like dailymotion vids so I can only hyperlink them*)

*Purple text: corrections/suggestions from @detailtilted

[Click Here]- jaredjensenbfast by _sin_attract

◘Chicago November 2007 - J2 Breakfast - Enhanced Edition Con Video - V2.0 by DetailTilted◘ ◘Jared and Jensen Coming in to Breakfast in Chicago by Runedgirl◘

0:00

Jared and Jensen walk through the door and then up on to the platform making the stage. The audience is cheering, screaming, and continuously flashing photos. Jensen is holding a coffee cup. Jared steps up to and grabs the mic.

Jared: Does this thing work? (to the audience) What are you guys doing awake right now?

The audience laughs and gives garbled reply and then cheers. Jared reaches over to Jensen’s mic and pushes it down on the stand. The audience laughs. Jensen nods.

Jared: I gotta fix this for him.

Jensen tightens the adjustment collar on the mic stand. Jared reaches over to Jensen’s mic again and pushes it down farther but it pops off of the mic mount. Jared then puts it back on and leaves the mic turned slightly down and away from Jensen. Jared looks at Jensen smiling, who smiles back. Jared then goes to adjust his mic stand smirking to himself. The audience cackles.

(0:21 DT, 0:23 R) -introduction

Jared: (to the audience) Good morning!

Audience: Good morning!

Jared: Thanks for coming out! (looks down at mic stand) Look at this. (adjusts his mic up and down)

Jensen: I’m still waking up you’ll have to excuse me.

Jared: (playing with the mic stand) Yeah. Or he’s trying desperately to. Y’all can clap for him too. I know that y’all- that was all cheering for me.

The audience screams and claps. Jensen holds his hands out and open with a smirk. Jared nods his head while still fiddling with his mic stand.

Jared: He gets sad if he doesn’t.. if he doesn’t get some too. So. (audience giggles) Wow.

Jensen: Well we-we appreciate you guys getting up so early to do this for us. (Jared: Of course) We, uh-

Audience member A: Are we-

Audience member B: We’re (?eating?) that day.

Audience member C: We didn’t go to bed.

Jared briefly lifts his hands up and smiles.

Jensen: (nods) Alright, so we’re all on the same page. (audience cheers) Uh, you know, we got to fly back up to Vancouver today and, uh, (Jared: Right) and start working tomorrow. So, uh, you know, that was not a whole lot of time. So, we had to (gestures) cram it all in today. So, anyway.. thanks for getting up and, uh, let’s have fun today, huh? (audience cheers and claps)

Jared: (leans down and claps) And did y’all see Sam and Fred? Did y’al-

Audience: Yeah! (cheers and claps)

Jared: (hold his hands out) They rock, huh? They’re really cool. Now you know why we guys have so much fun (adjust mic mount) when were on set because everybody.. is.. laid back.

Jared turns back to look at Jensen who’s staring back at him. Jared says something off mic (?“lug hack”?). The audience giggles. Jensen pumps his eyebrows at Jared smirking. Jared nods and then Jensen turns and walks behind Jared to place his coffee cup on the hotel’s podium.

Jared: (turns back to the audience and gestures towards Jensen) He’s really laid back. (gestures towards Jensen again) He’s actually going back to.. go to sleep. (audience laughs)

Jensen: I know, just give me a pillow (?and a stool and I’m like-? or ?to snuggle up with?) (Jared: Yeah) (mimics sleeping and then adjusts his mic stand).

Jared: Yeah. We actually had trouble sleeping also. We’re still on Vancouver time. And gone from night shooting in Vancouver world to-

Jensen: (about the mic stand) I’m not that short. (audience laughs)

Jared: I know.

Jensen unscrews the adjustment collar, separates the rods, and carries the top part of his mic stand one-handed. The audience laughs, cheers, and claps. Jared goes to say something but then laughs.

Jensen: I’m like Montgomery Gentry now.

Jared: Yeah. (?Too zoot? or ?Kazoo?) (pats his coat) I kind of feel like taking this off.

Jensen: (?That’s the way? or ?That's allowed?)

Audience member: Take it off!

Jared starts to take off his coat and the crowd screams. Jensen slumps his head back. Jared stops, holds his hands out and backs away from the mic and then goes back, waving his hand.

Jared: It’s not that exciting. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Saw that one coming.

Jared turns to his side and flashes his clothed shoulder to the crowd. The audience catcalls. Jared then fully takes off his coat and places it behind the podium.

Jensen: I want to know what I have to do to get that (points up to the one of the posters hanging) in my bedroom. (audience laughs and screams)

Jared: (to Jensen) That’s actually where they got it from, actually.

The audience laughs. Jensen snaps his fingers and then briefly looks away.

◘Jared and Jensen at Breakfast in Chicago (2) by LauraTX1◘

Jared: I know, I gave them the one of you (points to Jensen’s poster) other there, so. That was usually on my roof.

Jensen: I don’t look very happy over there.

Audience member: Sam’s behind you! Look behind you!

Jared: Which one? (points to his right) Oh, yeah.

Audience member: So hot.

Jared: Sam… I like it.

Jensen steps away from the mic and goes behind Jared to take off his coat and toss it behind the podium. The audience cheers. Jared nods, shrugs, and then puts his hands on his hips.

Jared: (looks at Jensen) You always upstage me, man. (audience and Jensen laugh) Like, I thought I was the only one. (shrugs) Fine.

Jared begins unbuttoning the top half of his striped shirt and then pulls the opening to show more of the t-shirt underneath. The audience screams. Jensen briefly looks and then rolls his eyes elsewhere.

Jared: (laughs and shakes head) Just kidding. Yeah me too. (to the audience) I want to tell y’all guys a funny story that I haven't told- (abruptly raises hand) Hi! (widens eyes and points towards the audience) Oh is that money? Oh well..

Jared backs away from the mic and starts playing with his belt. The audience screams and claps. Jensen nods at Jared. Then Jared laughs and leans on the mic.

Jensen: (to audience) We take traveler's check and visa.

Jared: There’s a writer’s strike going. (audience laughs) We’re hoping so- I mean if you got a five- (gestures at audience member and squints) Jeeze- Dean’s welcoming party to hell. Hey (pats Jensen’s arm and points at the audience)

Jensen: (to Jared) Did you bring your, uh, credit card machine, so you can just slide (gesture) the- the Visa Mastercard.

Jared: (buttons his striped shirt back up) I- I did actually. I brought it with me.

Jensen: Yeah. (points to the audience) It says “Dean’s welcoming party” (nods and raises hands)

•(2:56 DT, 2:58 R, 0:47 L) Chicon07Gold;1+ Eyelash story

Jared: I want to tell y’all a funny story about Jensen to really embarrass him. True story. We, uh, we were at this restaurant-

Jensen: (holds up hands in a pinch gesture to the audience) Not yet.

Jared: (puts a hand on Jensen’s shoulder) Has anybody been to Vancouver? ‘Cause-

Audience: Yeah! (cheers)

Jared: It’s a great city, right? There’s a restaurant called VIJ’s that’s, um, that’s, uh, this great chef and this, uh, great Indian food. And we were sitting there and, um, you know, into-

◘Jared and Jensen at Breakfast in Chicago (1) by runedgirl◘

Jensen: (shakes head) I don’t know why you’re telling this story. (audience laughs)

Jared: (throws hands up) I have to. I have to. Like, Jensen he’s a, you know, he- he plays sports. He works out. (audience woo) He’s.. got a girlfriend. He’s.. kind of a manly (gestures) kind of guy. You know, (gestures to Jensen) he doesn’t look it, (audience laughs and Jensen crosses his arms) but- he’s sort of into like football and stuff.

◘Supernatural Chicago Convention: The Eyelash Story by Jessica◘

Jared: And we’re sitting there and waiting to get seated. And we’re sort of like, uh, we’re having a drink and, um, having some appetizers and stuff. And, then Jensen kind of gets this funny look on his face. And he goes, “Wait, stay still”

◘Jensen and Jared at Creation Con 2007 in Chicago by JihaanK◘

Jared reaches over to Jensen and pretends to pick an eyelash off of his cheek. The audience laughs.

Jared: And then (laughs) about half way into the reaching for my face (slowly reaches out to Jensen) he’s realizes that he’s like reaching to grab my face. (audience laughs. Jensen smiles and briefly turns away) And you see his face change from like, (mimics Jensen to the audience) “Oh, I got to get that” to “What am I doing?” (audience laughs) But it’s too late. I think it would have been worse if he was like this- (reaches towards Jensen and then retreats) So-

Jensen: (shakes head and gestures) I was already in there. Already- (gestures) It’s a public restaurant. See we’re so used to- to- (gestures to Jared and him)

Jared: Yeah. And I’m going, “Jensen, why are you grabbing my face?”

Jensen: Like, looking out for each other on set-

Jared: “We’re not on set right now.”

Jensen: In a controlled environment.

Jared: (nods) Yeah.

Jensen: (shakes head and then gestures to his head) And I forget these things.

Jared: Yeah. Yeah.

Jensen: (shrugs) I’ll work on it.

Jared: Well, unfortunately for me he forgot it in front of, uh… you know, twenty people that were (?)-

Jensen: It was like, “Quick!” (mimics drinking beer) “Chug your beer. Chug your beer.” (audience laughs)

Jared: It was like, (signals to an imaginary waiter) “Uh, can we get more shots.. sir?” (laughs)

Jensen: (to audience) Well, how’s everybody doing?

Jared: Good morning, Jensen.

Jensen: (audience cheers) Yeah? Did you guys- did you guys, uh, see Steve last night play? (audience says yeah and cheers) (nods) It’s pretty good. We were hiding in the back. (audience gives a yeah)

◘jaredjensenbfast by sin attract◘

Jared: (?We even got to see him?) (claps his hands)

Audience member: We wanted you to sing.

Jensen: Yeah. Ye- Mmm.

Jared: I wanted him to sing too. (audience cheers) (thumbs to Jensen) He’s got a nice voice.

Jensen: He’s- (shakes head) you know he’s-he’s- he’s good. I didn’t want to come up and ruin his sets, so, uh, (audience aw’s) (Jared: Yeah.) He’s, uh, I- He and I’ve- ‘ve, uh, have, you know, plucked a guitar plenty of times together and then hung out and sang. So, it’s a (shrugs and shakes head) s’old hat.

Jared: I’ve sat through it. It’s exciting. Sandy and I were trying to rush him up there. And, trying to get you up there to go sing. (audience aw’s) (Jensen throws his hand up) He punched me under the table.

Jensen: I did. (audience laughs) (nods) I did.

Jared: I think he was trying to punch Sandy, but-

Jensen: I was trying to suckerpunch, but-

Jared: He ended up hitting me.

Jensen: She hit me back I think.

Jared: Wait what?

Jensen: (nods) Yeah. (laughs)

Jared: Woah, woah. (laughs) I just kidding. (audience giggles)

Jensen: (to audience) Umm, alright see you later. (feints leaving) (audience and Jared laugh)

Jared: He’s gone and he leaves me just like that. (Jensen returns to the mic) Anybody have anything fun? (claps) What? (audience cheers) I can’t believe there’s so many people here. I thought it was gonna be just people that (?don’t sleep?)-

Audience member: (?no?)

Jared: (?That’s right?)

Jensen: Now- now I wanna know, who- who came the furthest.. to be here?

Audience members: Australia!

Jensen: Australia?

Jared: (points) Pittsburgh?! (nods) Okay.

Jensen: (laughs) It’s outside of Chicago!

Jared: Anybody from Chicago? Anybody local? (audience yeah’s) So we probably shouldn’t (gestures) talk about Cowboys or, uh, anything (grimaces, cowers, and then uncurls) Yeah? Texas? Where in Texas?

Audience member: Dallas!

Jensen: Dallas!

Jared: (points) San Antonio? (gives a thumbs up and points) (Jensen gives audience finger guns) Go Spurs. Go Spurs. I’m sad about the Celtics doing their-

Audience members: Go Celtics! Go Celtics!

Jared: (turns) Yeah, I know. I know. I know.

Jensen: They’re looking good. (?Maybe they got the spirit?)

Jared: Well, um, another guy who’s on our network that you probably know really well, Tom Welling, who plays Superman on “Smallville,” (a few audience catcalls) he’s a big-

Jensen: Who? (audience laughs)

Jared: he’s a big Celtics fan. So, we have to hear it from him. So. Last thing I want to do- (points at audience) Are you too? Are you Celtics also?

Audience member: No, I came from Baghdad.

Jared: Oh, I- that’s right. (audience laughs) They have basketball. (laughs)

Jensen: That’s right. Yes. (points) Yeah, we might have a winner for the-for the (Jared: that’s right) distance there.

Jared: Yeah. I think that’s probably the farthest. (some no’s from the audience) I’m- I’m at a loss. I don’t- (audience laughs)

Jensen: I’m still asleep.

Jared: Yeah. It’s still (looks at watch) what? Five o’clock?

Jensen: (looks at watch) Well, it’s- It is, uh,- No, it’s- Yeah, it’d be 5- (Jared: for us?) Yeah, not even six o’clock for us because we’re pacific coast time. (audience aw’s)

•(6:51 DT, 2:16 SA) Chicon07Gold;2+ Towel/Sweat Shenanigans

Jared: (fans shirt) I’m nervous. I’m so excited y’all.

Jensen: You’re sweating.

Jared: I am. (audience catcalls) I’m a sweater.

Jensen: (to creation staff) Can we get a towel over here?

Jared: It’s coming off. It’s coming off. (mimics taking off his striped shirt) (audience laughs) I’mma- I’mma- I’mma sweater person. That's- that's what I do on set. (Jensen rubs his forehead) I eat. I sweat. (audience laughs)

Jared wipes his forehead and goes to grab Jensen’s arm. He then proceeds to wipe his face all over Jensen’s shoulder. The audience laughs. Jensen smiles while wiping his forehead one more time, and then moves to pick up a towel from a creation staff member. He then throws the towel at Jared and it hits his mic. The audience is laughing. Jared fumbles it and is passed the towel from a person off stage.

Jared: (off mic) Thank you.

Jensen: This is so not how I envisioned this going. (audience laughs)

Jared wipes his face off with the towel. And then stops to lean in on the mic.

Jared: (to Jensen) It’s actually exactly how I envisioned it going. (audience laughs)

Jensen: That doesn’t surprise me.

Jared: I thought we were very clear to each other that I was gonna- (wipes face with towel)

Jensen: Yes.

Audience member: You’re still taking care of him. (audience laughs and then aw’s)

Jared: (nods) Yeah. I know. (Jensen: That’s right.) Wait, I’ve been saving him some, this season (audience laughs, claps, and cheers)

Jared throws the towel and makes like he’s walking away. Then he turns and pumps his fist.

Jared: (off mic) That’s right. That’s right. (picks the towel back up) (on mic) (?I saved your-what??)

•(7:44 DT, 3:08 SA) Chicon07Gold;3+ Sandy, 3x05 crossroads demon scene

Audience member: He killed Sandy!

Jensen: (to audience) What’s that?

Audience member: He killed Sandy for yah.

Jensen: Yeah.

Jared: (points) That’s right. That’s right. (nods to Jensen) (audience member: No wonder she-) That was.. not as tough as it should have been, but uh.. (audience and Jensen laughs) Oh. (crosses his arms and grimaces) She probably heard that. (audience laughs) Just kidding.

Jensen: If she didn’t, I’ll tell her.

Jared: I know you will. Thank you. (Jensen laughs) I appreciate it. I-

Jensen: That was- that was a- that was a really good scene too. But, I wasn’t there. I had the day off (nods towards Jared) and, uh, when Sandy came. So, I didn’t get to-to harass them on set while they were working together. (Jared: Yeah) But, uh-

◘Jared and Jensen at Breakfast in Chicago (3) by LauraTX1◘

Jared: Too bad for us. (hook gestures) (?just fuck ourselves?)

Jensen: She did a really good job.

Jared: I know. (claps)

Jensen: I was really proud of her. (audience claps and cheers) And then, you- you blew her head off. (audience laughs. Jared grimaces)

Jared: Hey, man-

Jensen: (opens his arms to the audience) Gotta love Supernatural.

•(8:36 DT, 3:55 SA, 0:20 L) Chicon07Gold;4+ Writer’s Strike; Creative Control

Jared: I only do what the writers telling me to. Well, not anymore now that the writers are on strike. We sort of can change lines. Because they can’t go, “Uh, we got to call down and check with the writers,” because the writers can’t say “yes” or “no.”

So, Jensen and I are like, “We don’t really like this. I think we’re just going to change.. that.” (audience laughs) “Like, what-“ (grimaces and in a stained voice) “Fine. Fine.” (audience laughs)

Jensen: (smiles and nods) And then I actually was talking to, uh, Kripke the other day on phone on his way to- to- to the picket lines. And I called him and I was like, (mimics talking on phone) “Hey, uh, Eric. Listen, I got a question about this, uh, this one line. I’m not sure if this is going to translate. I mean, trans- You know, it reads fine on the paper, but, uh, I don’t know that there really going to understand what I’m talking about. What if I changed it to this, or this, or this?”

And he’s like, “I can’t talk to you about this stuff, man.” (audience laughs) He’s like, “If you want to talk about direction about the character, but you probably got that figured out by now.” (audience and Jared laughs) And they really couldn’t. Y’mean, seriously (Jared: Yeah) his hands were tied.

And, I was like, “So, I could..” (Jared: Yeah) “pretty much do anything” (Jared: Yeah) “I want.” and you can’t do anything.” (audience laughs then cheers) (Jared: Yeah) “Game on, Pal.” (audience laughs and claps)

Jared: (thumbs to Jensen) I’m actually not going to call him Dean anymore. I’m going to call him- Anybody have any suggestions? (turns to his left) Jill!? (audience laughs) (nods) Jill. (points) She said it, man. I didn’t- I didn’t (holds up his hands and backs away from the mic)

Jensen: (gestures to himself and Jared) (Jared mimics pushing Jensen in front of his mic) Jill and Susan.. (audience laughs) from, uh.

Audience member: A boy named Sue.

Jared: (nods) Sue? (points) A boy named Sue. (J2 hold up their arms and look at each other) Yeah, I’ll take that. (nods) I’ll take that.

Jensen: Makes sense. (shakes head)

Jared: I love Johnny Cash. You get Jill. I’ll take Sue.

Jensen: Alright. Fine. (audience laughs)

Audience member: Sue!

Jared: (claps and then points to his right) We got Sue. We got an actual Sue over there. (nods and fist pumps)

Jensen: There we go.

Jared: (to audience member) I’m going to borrow your name for a little bit, if you don’t mind. You can do nothing about it. (to audience) We’re all hoping for a quick end of this (claps) writer’s strike, so that we can- (Jensen nods)

Audience: Yeah. (claps and cheers)

•(10:07 DT, 5:25 SA) Chicon07Gold;5+ Sterling K. Brown; 3x07 Fight scene

Jared: (?Go back out.?) I mean as of right now we still have- We’re doing episode eleven right now and we have episode twelve written. But, uh, we’re supposed to get thirteen done before the break. (turns and gestures to Jensen) Filming at least. I guess, episode 7 airs on Thursday?

Jensen and audience: Yeah.

Jared: With Sterling, who, uh, (audience cheers and claps) Who you all know and love. Yeah (claps) (?He’s great. He’s-?) We’ll have to- What is it?

Audience member: I said, “Did you kick his ass?” (audience giggles)

Jared: (tilts head with a smirk) You’ll have to see. (audience laughs) Let’s say- let’s say (flips hair) look at- look at this face and- (audience laughs) (points at his cheek) And this is a zit, it’s not a punch from, uh.. Sterling. I tried to get rid of it the other day.

Jensen: (?It was- Sterling told me it’s a?) real big fight sce- (nods to Jared) It’s one of the biggest fight scenes you’ve had.

Jared: It was. (nods) It was a- it was a big fight scene. And he’s a very strong- (nods) strong person. Like, I think he played high school football and stuff. And I’m used to- I mean, I’m not a small guy. So, usually people are making fun of me going, (sways back and forth) “Hey don’t throw me around.” And I’m sitting there and he’s like picking me up and pushing me. (backs up) “This isn’t fun.”

And then, uh, we were both all dirty, so he’s in the make up trailer and he like (mimes Sterling) takes his shirt off and starts washing up. (Jensen smiles) (makes sound effects) He’s got muscles everywhere. (audience laughs) I’m like, (makes a face) “Come on, Sterling.” (flexes his arm while sticking his butt out) But, uh, yeah he made me look good.

Jensen: So, then I walk in, Sterling's shirtless, (thumbs to Jared) (Jared: [nods] Yeah. Yeah.) (Jared walks away from the mic scratching his head) Jared's flexing in front of the mirror. (audience laughs) (shrugs and shakes head) (?I just stood around and watched?)

Jared: And we weren’t even filming. That was just Saturday. That was actually the day after. So. (nods) We didn’t know he was gonna-

Jensen: (?That’s our day off.?)

Jared: Yeah. We didn’t know he was gonna-

Jensen: So I grabbed the video camera. (audience ah’s and squeals)

Jared: (points and then points back) Roll footage!

Audience: Yeah.

Jensen: (laughs and nods) And roll footage.

Audience member: You’re putting it on YouTube, right?

Jensen: Yes.

•(11:47 DT, 7:06 SA) Chicon07Gold;6+ – “Supernatural~ Charlie the Unicorn”

Jared: Probably. (claps) Probably. I was actually- we were on set the other day, and I wanna- I was curious to see the season 1 gag reel. I hadn’t seen it in a while. And, um, and I came across- Did y’all ever see a video called Charlie the Unicorn? (audience screams. Jensen smiles.) (backs away a little and claps) There’s one called Supernatural, Charlie the Unicorn. (audience screams) (points at fan screaming) That I went to and I was cracking up, (thumbs to Jensen) and he and I had watched it a few times and been showing it to people. (Jensen nods)

youtube

Jared: And so, I ran in, I was like, “Dude, you’re not going to believe this.” (Jensen: ?It's hilarious?) And so I pushed the button on his computer. (Jensen looks up and laughs) And it sort of starts to download. And so, the song starts, but he gets distracted. I think, uh, Gabe, who’s one of our assistant directors, comes in and take him to set. So, I’m trying to pause it, and I’m trying to make it bigger. I don’t want him to see where it says “Supernatural~ Charlie the Unicorn,” because I didn’t want to ruin it. (throws a hand at Jensen) And finally I showed it to him. And, we’re having a real kick out of it. So.. There’s a par-

◘Jared and Jensen hug by InsipidRamblings◘

Jensen: This is just getting worse and worse. (audience laughs)

Jared: (nods to Jensen) Yeah. (to the audience) He was having a- (scratches head)

Jensen: I was Charlie the Unicorn. And we were flexing in the mirror. (Jared: Yeah) On a lovely Saturday afternoon. (audience squeals and laughs)

•(12:39 DT, 7:57 SA, 0:15 IR) Chicon07Gold;7+ Painted Muscles; Hug

Jared: Shirtless. (grimaces) (Jensen knocks his head on his mic. The audience cheers) (to Jensen) I need to have someone who will paint me up and then I’ll look good. (audience laughs)

Audience member A: I’ll do it!

Jared: (to A) Yeah? (points) (?what's there?) (mimics drawing) like sharpie markers (Audience member A: Yes.) or something? (mimics drawing more and then laughs)

Audience member B: Yeah!

Audience member A: I got one in my purse!

Jared: (to A) Do you really? (Audience member A: Yeah.) Is it silv- Is it blue or pink? (gestures to stomach)

Audience member A: It’s- No. It’s black.

Audience member C: We have silver!

Audience member D: We could get one for you!

Audience member C: I have pink!

Jared: (to A) Aw, that’s no fun. It’d be blue or pink.

Audience member A: I could get one for you!

Audience member E: I've got one in maroon if you want to come get- (giggles).

Jared: (to A) (nods) I gotta do pink.

Audience member D: Real men wear pink.

Audience member C: I got pink!

Jared: But- yeah, you know what? I wanna try and wear pink. I don’t know if I can.. pull that off.

Jensen: Sure you can. (audience squeals and laughs)

Audience member: Real men wear pink!

Jensen: Absolutely.

Jared looks down and smiles and then goes to hug Jensen. The audience aw’s. Jared looks at Jensen and then pulls away laughing. Jensen laughs.

◘Jared and Jensen at Breakfast in Chicago (4) by LauraTX1◘

Jensen: That’s not going to be on any websites tomorrow.

Jared: (thumbs to Jensen) Stone face. (hears Jensen and walks away laughing from the mic)

Audience member: Just don’t let him stand behind.

Jensen: Yes.

Jared: (returns) Yeah, that’s right. That’s right.

Jensen: None of that.

Audience members: Do it again! We missed it! Do it again!

Jensen: (shakes head) Ho-ho-oh

Jared slowly goes to hug Jensen again. And then pats Jensen’s chest.

Jared: (off mic) Dang!

Jensen: (shakes head) Don’t do that to him. He get’s all excited and sweaty.

Jared: (returns to mic) Don’t prompt me! Yeah.

Jensen: It’s not pretty.

Jared: (gestures to Jensen) I’m nervous being this close to him. (audience laughs)

• (13:39 DT, 9:04 SA, 0:31 L) Chicon07;Q1 - Evil Sammy Laugh; 2x14 Tied-up Meg!Sam scene; Gore-Tex

Audience member: Can you do your evil Sammy laugh?

Jared: Who- Which one?

Audience member: Your Evil Sammy laugh.

Jared: Which one was it? (audience laughs) I don’t remember. You know what’s funny, is that-

Audience member A: The one where you’re sitting in the chair.

Audience member B: Yeah, the one sitting-

Jared: I’d have to see it. I’d have to see it.

Audience member C: The cackle! The cackle! You throw your head back and cackle.

Jared: (Breathes and puts his hands on his hips, smiling.) Look (backs away from the mic) I’ll-I’ll- I’ll do it. I just can’t remember it.

Jensen: (squints) I have no idea what they’re talking about. (audience laughs)

Audience member: “Born Under A Bad Sign!”

Jensen: Oh! (holds his hands up) What?! (audience laughs)

Jared: It was just a bad head cackle? (audience: yeah) I gotta get tied up. (audience screams)

Jensen lifts up a hand and turns and walks away from the mic.

Jared: Anybody got any rope? You got to really be there and feel the character.

Jensen walks back up to the mic with a hand out and then shakes his head. Jared glances at him with a smile.

Audience members: Roleplay!

Jared: (to Jensen) get a rope.

Jensen: (?Ok, where's?) my rope. (starts patting his pockets and chest)

Jared: (?You didn’t-?) (starts patting his pockets and chest)

Jensen: I didn’t do it!

Audience member: I got my Cam cord! (Jensen points and then laughs.)

Jared: Yeah, that would work. Cam-Camera cords. That (?can?) hold me. (shrugs his shoulders)

Audience laughs. Jensen facepalms, rubs his face, and then looks at Jared.

Jensen: It’s like a snowball. (looks away) (audience laughs)

Jared: you know what’s funny is- (audience member says something) It is the m- yeah- That’s true, actually. We always have these- Whenever were doing the crazy water demon throwing we always get so wet doing over and over and over again that we have these Gore-Tex shirts on, which don’t let any water underneath, and like Gore-Tex pants, and shirts, and-

Jensen: Yeah, that’s a bunch of crap. (shakes head) (audience laughs)

Jared: We look like an absolute (?whore? or ?horror?) whenever you, uh, whenever you finally go to get changed, (rubs his body) like why do I have black latex, Gore-Tex stuff on. (audience laughs) And it doesn’t let any water in, which is great, but it also doesn’t let any water out. So if you’re naturally a sweater like somebody I know? (audience laughs. Jensen smiles) You’re sitting there going like, (flapping shirt and scrunching his face) “Are you sure this stuff works?” (audience and Jensen laughs)

Jensen: “I’m soaked.” (smiles at Jared)

Jared: “I’m kind of wet. Like, why? Why is it-” And you’re sitting there and you’re tied up. And you’re just trying to.. do the best you can do. (audience giggles) Um. (stares at Jensen) (audience laughs) It’s tough. (Jensen laughs) But the guy who directed that- the guy who directed that episode, uh, “Born Under a Bad Sign” he just did our Christmas episode. (audience cheers and claps) Which will be airing- Yeah. (claps) (Jensen nods) It’s going to be airing, um- airing-

•(15:44 DT, 11:02 SA) Chicon07;8+ 3x08; Jensen on Ben Edlund

Audience member: At Christmas? Yeah.

Jared: Yeah. At Christmas. (audience laughs) The last one before the break. Bring-

Jensen: (to Jared) Ben Edlund, right? Ben Edlund?

Jared: (to Jensen) Uh- uh (nods) yeah. I think Ben Edlund wrote it, but it was (throws hand) Miller Tobin who, uh-

Jensen: (to audience) (laughs) You guys, have you ever seen Ben Edlund?

Audience: Yes!

Jensen: (laughs) He’s so not what I expected.

Jared: He’s cool, huh. (audience and Jared laugh at Jensen’s response)

Jensen: I-I- I’ve met him at, uh- (shrugs) because he just really kind of joined us full time this season. I met him at, uh, Comic Con this year. (audience woo’s) (opens arms) And, uh- And I was just expecting, you know, a Kripke clone. (Jared: Right.) (audience giggles) This ub-buh-

Jared: Semi-neurotic.

Jensen: (starts doing a jig) This thirty year old, kind of, you know, fidgety, a little bit nerdy, (audience laughs) (Jared: -laughs- Yeah.) and just, you know, (smiles and then gestures to his head) a brainiac basically. (Jared: Right.) …Jim Morrison walks through the door. (Audience laughs. Jared nods.) And I go (leans head back with a confused expression and then shakes his head) I didn’t expect that. Black fingernails, (audience laughs) shades,-

Jared: “Hey man.”

Jensen: “What’s up, man?” (nods his head back and forth) (audience laughs) (points) “I dig your stuff.” (audience laughs. Jared nods) and I’m like, “I want whatever you have.” (audience and Jared laugh)

•(16:37 DT, 11:55 SA) Chicon07Gold;9+ Sam and Dean’s Hair

Jared: It’s called hair.

Jensen: (nods) Yes.

Jared: and you can’t-

Jensen: (shakes head) I don’t have much.

Jared: Actually, with the writers not writing short hair, you can grow your hair.

Jensen: This is true. And you can cut yours. Finally. (audience cheers mixed with no’s)

Jared: You know what? I’d like that. I’ve had- (points to head) I’ve had this hair since Gilmore Girls. (audience woo’s) I’ve-I’ve been- I have no idea what the shape of my head is. (Jensen and audience laugh) Right now it’s just curiosity. (Jensen: Giant) I don’t know somethin’s growing in there. (Jensen holds his hands out to measure something big) I mean, it’s b- (laughs) (audience and Jensen laugh) Well, I mean, I just- I’m curious, do I have a mole?

Jensen: Well, I r- Like, I remember when, uh- when we first started, you know, we’re in talking and Kripke was like, “Oh no, I- come on. I like- I want Jensen’s hair short and leave Jared’s hair long. And then I don’t want to change it. You know, I-I don’t want to pull a ‘Felicity!’” (audience laughs)

◘Jensen and Jared by InsipidRamblings◘

Jared: (nods) That’s right.

Jensen: I didn’t know what he was talking about. Now I know. (audience laughs)

Jared: Yeah. (nods) Yeah. But at least (?if I have a myspace page?) in his head.

Jensen: So, we’re a bit stuck to these for a while until, uh- you know, until we get the okay.

Jared: If-if y’all guys bring us back, then we’re stuck in these for a while. (audience cheers and claps. Jensen nods.) I guess I won’t have to shave my head for another.. year or so? (some audience no’s) Couple of years? (audience starts yelling out responses) Alright. Alright.

Jensen: I’m just waiting for the script that says, “Dean enters the room. Sam’s asleep in the motel.” (audience catcalls. Jared laughs.) “Dean pulls out his clippers.” (Jared nods) (mimics and makes sound effects shaving Sam’s head)

Jared: That’ll have to be the next prank episode. (some audience woo’s)

Audience members: Nair! Nair!

Jensen: Nair? That’s just wrong. (audience laughs)

Jared: (starts to laugh but stops) Aw! That’s me! Who said that? (audience and Jensen laugh) (picks up his mic stand, but puts it back down.)

Jensen: (to audience) Now you did it.

Jared: Nair? What is that stuff? (rubs his nose, looks around, and then shrugs) (audience laughs. Jensen laughs) I don’t even know what (laughs) that is.

Jensen: It’s in your toiletry bag, Jared. (Audience laughs and then Jared laughs out loud and claps) (smiles and then rubs his face) Oh man, alright what else? What else we got? Anybody have any- any little anecdotes?

◘Jared and Jensen, breakfast by augustfading◘

•(18:32 DT, 13:50 SA, 0:08 AF) Chicon07Gold;Q2- Weekend; plane ride; Michigan avenue

Audience member: What did you do this weekend?

Jensen: What did we do this weekend? Uhh-

Jared: W-We had a four day weekend. (pats his fist and then waves Jensen off) You- you just stay over there. I’ll talk.

The audience laughs. Jensen briefly holds up a hand and nods. Then turns and walks slightly kicking his mic stand.

Jared: So, uh, we flew together.

The audience aw’s. Jensen goes to the podium and grabs his coffee mug to take a drink.

Jared: Oh. (waves his hand) He has no feelings.

The audience laughs. Jared turns around and sees Jensen drinking his drink on the far side of the stage and then laughs. Some of the audience starts yelling at Jensen to come back. Jensen comes back up to his mic.

Jared: (gestures between their mic stands) Put a big guy in between us.

Jensen: (points in the audience) I’m going to hang out with them. (feints walking off stage) (audience cheers) (laughs, waves, and then returns to his mic)

Jared: We, uh… (watches Jensen) We, uh- We- We had a four day weekend, because as you know today is, uh, Remembrance Day, is what they call it in Canada. So we- (audience member: Canada! [woos]) so, we get off in a Monday, but Friday we had off. So, we’re flying together. It’s been a long night. And, I finally start getting to sleep. And, uh, we’re in row 1. That-That is- is not fun, because I either got my legs straight up (lifts his leg) on the wall (audience laughs) and the people behind me are staring at my socks and my gargantuan feet going like, “Like, why is that guy, like, showing his feet?" (swipes hand) Finally I getting to sleep-

Jensen: Yeah, like at one point both of our legs (gestures with two fingers) were like straight up (Jared: Yeah) (audience laughs) the wall. Makes us look like some.. aliens.

◘Jared and Jensen at Breakfast in Chicago (5) by LauraTX1◘

Jared: (gestures flip down) And it’s the- it’s the television that comes down off the thing. (gestures to placement) So, it’s like two feet, (audience and Jensen laughs) a television, two more feet. When we kind of turned around, they’re like, “I don’t want to stare at your feet when I’m watching-“ (to Jensen) What was it? Hairspray?

Jensen: (nods) Hairspray. (audience laughs)

Jared: I mean. (shrugs shoulders) What’s that?

Jensen: I mean, I don’t know. What-what- what movie?

Jared: I don’t know that movie. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (one shoulder shrug) Well, somebody must have googled it and looked it up.

Jared: So, I finally get to sleep and Jensen walks me up. And, I can’t go back to sleep. I maybe got thirty minutes of sleep.

Jensen: Yeah, it- Well-well, you, uh-

Jared: And I feel- and I feel someone tickling my toes. (audience laughs and aw’s) And I wake up and he’s (scratches his mic) (audience laughs) And then I really woke up. And, uh-

Jensen: Well, he really was asleep and I’m like, “I really had to go to the bathroom.” I was sitting window. And- and I s-looking at him, “There’s no way.” (audience laughs. Jared laughs and walks away from the mic, claps, and then comes back.) So I just start kneeing him. (mimics nudging with his knees) And he’s finally like, “What?!” And I’m like, “I gotta go.” (audience laughs)

Jared: “What?”

Jensen: “What?”

Jared: “We’re landing?”

Jensen: “No! Shutup!” (audience and Jared laugh)

Jared: And then we, like, we walked around so much. And, I went to, uh, Michigan Avenue. (Jensen gets a refill for his mug on the far side of the stage) Which was- which was fun. It was great. (some audience woo’s) I’ve been here a few times before and I’ve seen the Hancock Tower. And I’ve been up there when I was in high school and did some speech tournaments here. And so (a few audience aw’s) I got to go back and see it again. It’s nice architecture. (claps) We wanted to do the, uh, architecture tour, (Audience member: Yeah!) but it closed at four o’clock. (Jensen nods)

We go to- you know, you hear, you know, you go to Chicago you gotta do the deep-dish pizza. (audience yeah’s) And so we, uh, we get around. We-we get like- (to Jensen) Three o’clock? (Jensen nods) We’re like, “Yeah, let’s grab a piece of pizza. And go do some stuff.” And, we get there and we’re like, “We’ll take a deep-dish, you know. Split it between supreme and.. pepperoni.” And they’re like, “Alright, that’ll be like an hour.” (audience yeah’s) Like, it totally blew (?my mind to-?)

Jensen: Hey, I could have made it. (audience laughs)

Jared: Cook that stuff. I just want to throw in stuff in the oven.

Jensen: An hour?

Audience member: How good is it?

Jared: It was really- We went to Gino’s? (looks at Jensen) (audience woo’s) (Jensen nods) Yeah, it was good. It was really good. And then we all slept like Thanksgiving sleep.

Jensen: And we wrote- wrote our name on the wall.

Jared: Yeah. Wrote our names. (nods)

Jensen: Yeah.

Jared: Yeah. I wrote “I love Jensen.” (Jensen nods. The audience cheers.) (nods)

Jensen: I wrote “I love Jensen.” (nods) (audience laughs)

◘Jensen & Jared in Chicago: The College Try by BabyBlueSteel◘

Jared: I- (laughs) And right next to each other, so.. no one mix it up. But then we took a Thanksgiving style nap. You know when you eat too much turkey and you just go-

Jensen: (fake snores) Yes. And-

Jared: And because of the nap we were up till (nods) late (laughs) last night, so.

Jensen: Yeah, well hey, I couldn’t go back because after, you know, Steve’s show (Jared: Yeah) I went back and it’s like couldn’t go back to sleep. So, (Jared: right.) might be a little sluggish today, but (fist pumps) we’ll give it the old college try. (audience laughs and cheers) (smiles)

Jared: That’s right. Right. (Jensen: Yeah.) You went to college? (audience laughs)

Jensen: It’s just a phrase, Jared. (audience laughs. Jared grimaces)

Jared: Sorry. I feel bad now. (Jensen laughs) Maybe we will be in college this time next year if the writers aren’t- (audience laughs) (to the audience) Any suggestions?

Audience: No, boys don’t do-

Jared: I know. Knock on-

Jared looks around and then turns to Jensen and then softly knocks on his head. The audience laughs and some aw. Jared returns to his mic and then Jensen makes a knock noise with his mouth.

Jared: (to Jensen) that was more hollow than I expected. (audience laughs. Jensen nods with a smile) (laughs) It really is early in the morning. (laughs)

Jensen: (?It ain’t easy being me.?)

Jared: Awesome. (audience laughs)

•(22:22 DT, 17:39 SA) - Closing

Jensen: (throws up a hand) I’m out. I’m done.

Audience member: We love you.

Jared: We love y’all.

Jensen: I'm running low.

Jared: Thanks guys. Thanks for the support and everything. (?This is great?). (audience cheers and claps)

Jensen: (nods) Support. Yeah. (nods) I thank you.

Jared: It’s easy to lose track of.. who you’re making the show for, you know? And, you get so bogged down in sort of the day to day stuff that you forget that there are people that are out there enjoying what you do. And… so we really appreciate it.

Jensen: You guys keep us employed. So, you know, we-

Audience member: We love you!

Jensen: We- we- (briefly looks at Jared) (Jared nods yep) appreciate you so much. (audience screams out we love you’s and cheers)

Jared: We love y’all.

Jensen: (?Alright, we gonna cut this-? or ?All right, well they’re telling us-?)

Jared: (to Jensen) That was for me by the way.

Jensen: Yes, I know.

Jared: (thumbs to Jensen) But, you guys tell Jensen you love him too.

Audience: We love, Jensen! (Jensen turns to look at Jared with a smirk)

Jared: (to audience) Not that loud! God. (turns away from the audience)

Jensen pumps his fist. Jared back towards the audience laughing. The audience yells out they love Jared. Jared nods.

Jensen: Alright guys, they’re telling us to wrap it up. So, we will- (waves) I-I assume we will see you- the rest of you guys (Jared: Right?) later.

Audience: Yeah!

Jared: Good morning, guys. This is a good way to wake up. (Jensen: Yeah) To see all y’all's smiling faces. Thank you so much. (claps)

Jensen and Jared walk off stage to their left and exit the room. Except Jared comes back to grab the towel on stage

Jared: I’m taking this. (audience laughs)

Jared goes to off stage and then throws the towel to the audience before stepping off to then exit the room.

#spn #supernatural #jensen ackles #jared padalecki #spn con #spn transcript #chicon 2007 #2007

18 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

★ 2007 SDCC

Official name: Comic-Con International 2007 (Supernatural Screening and Q&A) Location: San Diego Convention Center, Room 6CDEF, San Diego, California Time: Saturday, July 28, 2007, 2:45-3:45 (GMT-8) Panelists: Craig Tomashoff, Jensen Ackles, Eric Kripke, Ben Edlund, Sera Gamble Last episode: 2x22 "All Hell Breaks Loose Part 2" May 17, 2007 Next episode: 3x01 "The Magnificent Seven" - Oct 4, 2007

Question Index: 1- First Comic Con experience (Kripke, Jensen, Gamble) 2A- Season 3 teasers (Kripke) 2B- Season 3 Plan (Kripke) 3A- New Characters "Ruby, Bela" (Kripke, Jensen, Edlund) 3B- New characters (Jensen) 4- Returning Characters (Gamble) 5- Dean's 1 year 6- Sam and Dean fun, Pre-finale thoughts, spn's main theme (Jensen, Kripke) 7A- Hollywood Babylon 2x18 (Edlund, Kripke) 7B- Hollywood Babylon 2x18 "Exec Notes" (Kripke, ) 8- Origin "Reaction" (Kripke) 9A- Favorite Episode (Gamble) 9B- Favorite Episode (Jensen) 9C- Favorite Episode (Kripke) 9D- Favorite Episode (Edlund) Int- Charity "Fandom Rocks" (Kripke, J2) 10- Impala 67 "Engine" (Kripke, Jensen) 11- Mary and Azazel (Kripke) 12- Paranormal on Set (Jensen) 13- Pranks (Kripke, Jensen) 14- Favorite One liners "Dean" 15- Deleted Scenes (Kripke, Jensen) 16- Pre-series Sam and Dean (Kripke, Jensen) 17- Cinematography; "Tall actors" (Kripke, Jensen) 18- Impala 67 "Sam driving" (Jensen, Kripke) 19- SPN Music "Album/Playlist" (Kripke, Jensen) 20A- Set Mishaps (Jensen) 20B- SPN Music "Film Reel" (Kripke, Jensen) 21- Season 2 DVD "Promos" (Kripke) 22- SPN Music "Deciding" (Kripke)

(video playlist and transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍)

◘Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 1 by hmfergie◘

Holly Ollis is on stage, standing in front of the podium mic with Craig Tomashoff sitting beside her. To the right of Ollis is a long clothed table with mics and name cards for each of attending panelists.

Holly Ollis: Okay, I have a little news for you first. Um, Jared Padalecki really wanted to be here today. (audience aw’s) But, unfortunately he was working making.. the first episode of the new season of the show till six in the morning and missed his flight. (audience aw’s) So, I’m sorry. However! (holds finger up) we have Jensen Ackles in the house, (audience cheers) (briefly raises up her fists in cheer) who will more than make up for it, and (gestures to the right of the stage) in addition to our other producers. (audience chuckles)

And- Yeah, no pressure. And I just wanted to introduce our moderator. It’s the West Coast Bureau Chief for TV Guide, Mister Craig Tomashoff. (audience claps) (?He’s getting to introduce?) you into the show and some videos, and then he’ll be back to introduce our panel. (audience cheers and claps)

Ollis exits the stage. Tomashoff stands up and takes the podium.

Tomashoff: Thank-Thank you guys, uh, for coming. I- I’m actually totally fascinated by the concept of the Winchester girls. Um. (audience screams) (holds out hands) Hey, I don’t know if you rank out, by the way, but I could always use that sort of fanbase. So. (audience laughs) (?Everything- Everything-?)

Audience member: (?Orange Howage?) has TV Guide in the TV. (audience cheers and claps)

Tomashoff: Alright. (shrugs) Thanks for letting me on to the, uh, the feedback. And, uh, just get me my own crew and then we’re set.

Um, I just wanted to say something, like, really quick. It’s actually an, uh, honor moderating for this one. I’ve been doing a lot of- of over this weekend but, uh, I actually really love the show. I’m just e-excited (audience woo’s) (?And apparently you’re too excited..?) (gestures hand) (?to be here one time?) (?) (audience claps and cheers)

It’s just that the- the beauty of the TV reminds you of, like, as a kid you just stay up late to (gestures) watch, like, the Chiller Theater and all that kind of stuff. Only you, like, (raises hands up) get into this show and get the excitement.. uh, without the used car ads and all that kind of stuff. It-It- It’s just- It’s-It’s a really entertaining show, one of the most fun that we have on TV.

Audience member: Yeah! (audience cheers)

Tomashoff: So, what- I wanna tell you what we have coming up for you before we get to our panel. Uh, we have a couple of surprises, uh, and things for you to look at. Uuum, first of all, we have, uh- uh.. a world premiere of a “Script to Screen,” uh, video. It’s going to be from the season 2 dvd collection, uh, (audience cheers) Sept. 11th. A beside the scenes making of last season’s season finale. Which I’m going to guess you all know the name of.

Audience: “All Hell Breaks Loose, Part 2!”

Tomashoff: All- All, uh, “All Hell Breaks Loose”.. (holds two fingers up) “Part 2” (audience cheers) Uuuum, It just shows why they never leave the gates of hell open, by the way. (audience laughs) (holds up hand) If I could leave with any bit of advice today, never open ‘em. And, if you open ‘em (gestures) (?check?) it quickly. (audience laughs) Because nothing good is coming out. (audience laughs)

Um, we’re gonna follow that with a 2 in a half minute hightlight reel put together by the producers, exclusively for you guys. (audience cheers) (?) all the stuff, and we’ll be back.

Tomashoff leaves the podium and stage. Video skips to Tomashoff back at the podium.

Tomashoff: -(?Can’t these guys?) (?) like, one day j-just wake up, sleep late.. (audience laughs) get a sandwich, go to a movie.

◘Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 2 by hmfergie◘

(0:00-H2)- introduction

Tomashoff is standing at the podium mic

Tomashoff: First up, producer, Sera Gamble.

The audience cheer and clap. Gamble walks across the stage to the far right of the stage to sit in the last seat with a name card.

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize (0:00-0:34)◘

Tomashoff: Okay, next up, a-a man you’ll recognize, duh, Eric Kripke, (audience cheers and claps) executive producer and creator.

A stage assistant walks up to the front of the table and fixes a name card. Kripke walks up on stage and stops near the chair that is the third seat to the right of the podium. Kripke waves and then sits down. The woman leaves.

Tomashoff: Alright, uh- uh, a young man who’s, uh, you know, getting a break with the show. And, uh, hopefully, uh, things turn out for him pretty well. I think they might. Uh, Jensen Ackles.

The audience screams and claps. Jensen walks on stage. The stage assistant returns to the front of the table to signals to Jensen where to sit. Jensen waves at the crowd, touches Kripke’s shoulder and then sits to the left of Gamble.

Tomashoff: And the last, and never, never least in anyone’s hearts, co-E.P., Mr. Ben Edlund.

The audience cheers and claps. Gamble and Jensen clap. Edlund walks on stage and sits to the left of Kripke. Tomashoff leaves the podium and goes to sit in between Kripke and Jensen. The stage assistant taps on the table and then leaves.

◘TV Guide Supernatural Interview SDCC 2007 Pt 1 by Gonturan74◘

Tomashoff: Alright, first, thank- thank you guys for being here.

Kripke: No, thank you.

•(1:06-H2, 0:08-G1)-SDCC07;Q1- First Comic Con Experience (Kripke, Jensen, Gamble)

Tomashoff: (looks at his right) But it- Now, I, uh- (looks at towards his left) This is your first Comic-con, right? (Jensen and Gamble nod) (looks back to his right) Were your first like full-on Comic-Con experience for you guys?

Jensen shrugs and nods at Gamble. Gamble nods back.

◘Jenen Ackles/Eric Kripke talk about Season 3 by XKathy09X- (0:08-0:31)◘

Kripke: Yeah, we screened the, uh, Pilot, uh, a couple years about, but, uh, none of us were here, so this is (raises hand) our first interaction with, uh, Comic-Con. We’re overwhelmed. (audience cheers and claps) So, thanks for showing up!

Tomashoff: (looks at Jensen) Um, w-what do y’all think so far? (shrugs) What would you rate the experience?

Jensen: I’m- I’m still- I’m waiting for my heart race to.. (waves to himself) (audience and Kripke laughs) (?um, stop racin- stop racing.?)

Gamble: That’s more cameras than I’ve (raises hand) ever seen pointed- (laughs). (audience laughs) (laughs to Jensen) I should sit next to you all the time. (audience and Jensen laugh)

Tomashoff: Alright. So (?I think?) the only problem you’re going to have today is people aren’t very enthusiastic. (audience chuckles) (to the audience) So, I think, uhh, you’ll have to amp it up a little bit for these guys. That would be great.

Um, yeah. I guess, ehhh, what I want to do is sort of start with the end, with the finale we saw a little bit of. Iiii- I mentioned before, y-you gotta know if you leave the Gates of Hell open… it’s not going to be good. So, um-

Kripke: No, no, it’s rarely good.

Tomashoff: Yeah, but a- a couple seconds, maybe.

•(2:02-H2,1:04-G1)-SDCC07;Q2A- Season 3 teasers (Kripke)

Tomashoff: So, what’s, uh, what’s in store? What, uh, what can you tell everybody that, uh, we got to look a little bit forward to?

Kripke: Yeah, uh.. You know, f-y- season 3 is the, um- a-a war time season. Uumm, which, uh, in the- it’s- it’s a giddy time inside the writers room. (audience chuckles) Uhhm, because, you know, we’ve had, you know, two seasons of.. mythology. And- and quite frankly, (undulates his hand and repeatedly nods) the mythology is starting to get.. a little complicated towards the end there. And, um, and so to be able to kind of.. (swipes) wipe it clean and have a fresh slate and (gestures) lead organically into, uh, you know, a-a-a much bigger escalation and a much more vital storyline.

Jensen is making an exaggerated face while pouring himself some water. The audience giggles.

Kripke: Which is, “it’s the end of the world,” like, “pick of arms, choose a side.” You know, “try to fight it,” ummm.. and, uh- and just, you know, “raise some hell.”

So, um, you know, we’re- we’re really excited, um, for this season. And we think, you know, we’ve always aimed for kind of like the big picture of mythic storytelling of like Star Wars, and Lord of the Rings, and Matrix. And, there’s always a point, in which.. you know, you kind of set the chess board, and it’s kind of time for the fun stuff to begin? And, it’s time for the fun stuff to begin. (audience cheers and claps. Jensen nods.)

Tomashoff: (?Season’s been-?) (shrugs) It’s been kind of fun so far. But, uh,

Kripke: Yeah, it’s been fun so far. But it, you know, it- it’s time for the battles and it’s time for the good stuff. And, we’ve been, like, the whole time when this show got picked up I was like, (prays) “Oh, please make it to season 3, because season 3 is when all hell breaks loose.” (audience giggles) And, uh, I’m glad that here we are. And, uh, and we’re looking to deliver for the fans. (audience cheers and claps)

•(3:27-H2, 2:29-G1)-SDCC07;Q2B – Season 3 Plan (Kripke)

Tomashoff: (?That said?) have you ever mapped it out? Have you mapped it out that much in advance? (Kripke: It’s-) Uh, have you mapped it out to (gestures) “Okay, we to season 3 we’re going to be here, and four and five.”

Kripke: Y-You have kind of like a rough map, you know? You very intentionally leave a large, gaping holes in it because (gestures) certain storylines..(nods) accelerate and certain storylines take longer than you think. But, yeah, (gestures) there’s like a rough plan that (looks at Tomashoff), you know, that we’re still, uh, vaguely on track with, yeah.

◘TV Guide Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 2 Season 3 Spoilers by Gonturan74◘

•(3:51-H2, 0:00-G2)-SDCC07;Q3A- New Characters “Ruby and Bela” (Kripke, Jensen, Edlund)

Tomashoff: (?That said-?) Now, I know there’s, y’know, (opens hands) some things you can maybe say about the, uh, n-new season. Uh, some new characters. Uh, (Kripke nods: uh-huh) two, uh, female characters.

The audience starts clapping. Kripke points out into the audience and laughs. Jensen raises his eyebrows and claps. Gamble claps and then straightens her hair behind ears.

Tomashoff: (?) (nods and briefly gestures to the audience) uh, apparently the Winchester girls! Uh, (looks to his left) What can you guys tell us-

Jensen: Thank God. (audience laughs)

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize (0:37-0:54)◘

Tomashoff: I see. So, well, how often have you had to go into the writers’ room and say, just, you know. “Come on.”

Jensen: Just anybody but Jared, for cryin’ out- (audience and Gamble laugh) Something! Someone! (smiles)

Gamble: You’re saying that now.

Jensen: (nods) Yeah. (smiles)

Tomashoff: That’s why he’s not here.

Jensen: Yes.

Tomashoff: So, uh- So, we can say those kinds of things. What- what can you say, uh, about the new, uh, (looks to Kripke) characters? The two new females that are coming in?

Kripke: Ummm- uh, Well, y’know, a- a couple of things. There’s- one is, and this is sort of to fans and certain misconceptions and whatnot. Um. (audience laughs. Jensen smiles) There- there not brought in to be the boy’s girlfriends. (Jensen shakes his head) There-there’s not going to be the four of them, like, riding in the impala, (The audience laughs. Jensen laughs to himself) like, eating Scooby-Snacks, and.. (audience laughs) You know. An-and, like, you know, and-and playing like- that’s not the intention at all.

There-there brought in to be, um, a-antagonists and obstacles to the boys. (Jensen nods his head) Um, they thread in and out of stories the same way a lot of our other characters did, like, uh, you know, Gordon, or Agent Hendrickson, or Bobby (audience woo) and Ellen. (a few audience woo’s and claps) And we’re working really hard to introduce them.. correctly and making them part of the fabric of the show that the-the universe was always going to expand, and there’s always going to be these new characters. And so- different characters.

And, so, we’re introducing them right. And, um- and they’re both very different. (Jensen nods) You know, Ruby is kind of unhinged and a little ruthless, a little dangerous. Um, tune in for episode two. There’s a big reveal on Ruby. She’s sort of (Jensen nods) not who she seems to be. Umm, and, uh, Bela, who I’ll let Ben because Ben Edlund created her.

◘Supernatural at Comic Con 3 by sarahmonious◘

Edlund: Ah. (Jensen smiles. Some of the audience woo’s and claps) Hi, um, (audience laughs) Well, Bela is, uh, you know, in this world. Uh, pretty much everyone who’s got contact with the Supernatural, the stories we’ve been telling, they’re cause-based, right? I mean, like, it’s a- it’s a heroic struggle of good verses evil. And, Bela is designed to be, uh, not that. You know, she doesn’t really have a cause. She’s in it for herself. She is a, uh.., a thief basically.

And so, we’re going to play, I think, um, some pretty interesting games with her. And, uh, she’s going to be kind of a constant foil for, um, the boys’ intensive activities. Not constant like Scooby Doo kind of foil. (audience chuckles) That’s not what I’m talking about. Um, (big nod) but, yeah! So, she’s pretty cool. She’s a cat burglar.

Kripke: Yeah.

Edlund: She’s hot. (audience and Kripke laugh)

•(6:28-H2, 2:40-G2, 0:59-S3)-SDCC07;Q3B- New SPN characters (Jensen)

Tomashoff: That helps. (turns to Jensen) Um, Jensen, what do you think about having the newww characters in here? Ehp, no love interests, apparently. (Jensen laughs) So, you know, skip that. But, uh.

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize (0:55-1:53)◘

Jensen: Um, well, you know, I- I think it’s, uh- I-I know from Jared and I’s perspective it’s very welcoming to have, uh, to have people come on the show to- You can actually, um-um, build a relationship, form a-a structured relationship with someone. I know that, um, you know, we’ve had a couple of characters come in and out. Umm, you know, we had Dad on for a while, and that was, uh, (a few audience woo’s) you know, great to have him. And-and every time he’d come on, there was just this (gestures) dynamic that- that we felt very comfortable in, because it was something that was familiar to us. Uh, same thing with, uh, you know, with-with Jim Beaver who playing Bobby. (audience cheers and claps. Kripke nods.) (Jensen nods and claps)

Um, you know, it’s just- you get to- you get to really.. dive in and explore a relationship between two characters when you get to work with them more. So, uh, I think to- to introduce, uh, characters that are going to be around a bit more, whatever they might be, you get to see more of the dynamic between those characters, between the-the two brothers and it just- (gestures) It adds more layers to an already very layered show. (nods)

•(7:28-H2, 3:40-G2)-SDCC07;Q4- Returning Characters (Gamble)

Tomashoff: Okay. Ah- (shrugs) I-I probably can’t say a whole lot about who’s coming back, whether it’s Dad, whether it’s anybody. I don’t- (gestures) Sera could you maybe talk a little bit about the other things coming back from ll-last season?

Gamble: We’re going to see Gordon again. (audience woo’s) Gordon is… bad things, bad things are in store for Gordon (laughs). (Jensen and audience laugh)

Tomashoff: (?) You say that very sadistically. So

Gamble: I- Gordon is one of my favorite characters, and it just so happens that we were working on something for him this past week, so I’m- I’m really stoked. And that he’s such- Sterling K. Brown is a fantastic actor and that we were really lucky to get him. And he’s, um, an Army Husband on “Army Wives,” so we don’t have him for long. So, we wanted to make sure we took advantage of him.

And, um, we’re- we’re really exploring Bobby this season. We’re telling his story (audience cheers and claps) for the first time. (nods) (Jensen pumps his fist) And we have- we have these two women. And they’ll be right in the boys’ faces. But, they won’t make them happy or satisfied (Jensen chuckles. The audience laughs) in any way. (laughs) (Jensen smirks and briefly raises his eyebrows) It’s just more pain and torture, because that’s what our show is. (audience claps)

Tomashoff: (to Jensen) You will regret being happy about this, by the way. (?Uh, now that they’re on-?)

Jensen: (shrugs and leans forward in his chair) I-Hey, I don’t know. (shakes head) Just any-anything- anything.

Gamble: I’m sorry, you’re the star on the most nihilistic show on network (Jensen briefly drops his head) television. (laughs) (audience and Kripke laugh)

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (1:57-2:05)◘

Jensen: Fantastic.

•(4:49-G2)-SDCC07;Q5- Dean’s 1 Year (Jensen)

Tomashoff: Okay, looking at this one now. In-in theory anyway, Dean has a year to live.

Jensen: (nods) Yes.

Tomashoff: Right? Uhh, you know, there’s always the story, “If you had a year to live, what are you gonna do?” So, uh, you got a year to live. What are you gonna do?

Jensen: (laughs) (audience laughs) (briefly tilts head) Well.

Tomashoff: Well, apparently.. battle the (?demon of your life?)-

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (2:06-3:03)◘

Jensen: Well, what would Dean do? Uh, (laughs and wipes lip) I think it’s fairly obvious what Dean would do. (audience laughs and catcalls) (nods) And, uh, he plans on doing that. (audience laughs) (turns to Kripke and laughs)

◘Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 3 by hmfergie- (0:00-0:20)◘

Kripke: Lots!

Jensen: (to the audience) Lots, lots of that.

Tomashoff: (?You can see the weekend show on?) Cinemax, Friday nights after midnight.

Jensen: Yes. (Kripke laughs) (?All of a sudden the game show?)

Kripke: “The Dean Winchester Diaries!” (The audience laughs. Jensen laughs and claps.) (laughs)

◘Supernatural at Comic Con 5 by sarahmonious◘

Jensen: Um, you know, so- so you mix that in and-and also trying to- to stay true to what he is and what he does with his- with his brother. And-and- and keeping that, uh, you know that- that road show (gestures) and that heroic force going. But also, uh, you know, having that knowledge of knowing that, “Hey, I got limited time.” (shrugs and then looks at Tomashoff) “I’m gonna make the most of it.” (looks back at the crowd) And, uh, his idea of making the most of it is, uh, (laughs) (audience laughs)

Gamble: That’d be a European (Jensen: Good times.) ver- movie. (laughs)

Jensen: (nods to Gamble) Yes.

Tomashoff: H-Hopefully no torture though.

Jensen: No.

◘Supernatural Panel TV Guide Interview Pt 3 by Gonturan74◘

•(0:31-S5, 0:03-G3)-SDCC07;Q6- Sam and Dean fun, pre-finale, theme (Jensen, Kripke)

Tomashoff: Seems like they’d torture you. Um, although you actually raised one point. I-I sort of thought, again watching that, that I feel kind of sorry for- for Sam and Dean. And, like, really- How much fun do you ever get to have? It’s dark. It’s- you beat (Edlund laughs) demons all the time.

Have you ever thought of doing, I don’t know, the Hawaiian episode or something like that. (audience laughs) You know?

Kripke: He’s-

Jensen: I have often been trying to pitch the demon surfer… (nods at Tomashoff) (audience laughs) in Hawaii.

Kripke: That’s true. There-there- That’s true.

Tomashoff: (looks at Kripke) You’re on the spot now. (?You got to turn this one?)

Kripke: Um, you know, it’s-it’s- that’s not really the show.

The audience aw’s and laughs. Jensen slaps the table and then briefly slumps into the back in his chair, looking away off stage. The audience laughs.

Kripke: I mean-I mean.. I mean, we’ve been (shrugs) it’s- You know the- you know, like, uh, it was a-a- I think it was a quote from a-a Sam Raimi actually. Uh, which is (audience woo), you know, uh, “Invent characters you love and then torture them.” (The audience laughs. Jensen pumps his brow, smiles, and nods) Um-And-and, you know, Sam and Dean, that’s their heroic struggle, man. (Jensen nods) I mean, you know, we’re-we’re.. hoping for a happy ending for the Winchester boys when it’s all said and done.

But, um- But, you know, they’ve- they’ve got a lot of work to do. And then- You know, but, they have fun along the way. I mean, you know, it’s just their fun is sort of, you know, kind of reckless-cowboy fun. It’s roadhouses and beer and loose women (Jensen looks at Gamble and then smiles big and nods. The audience laughs) and.. you know!

◘ Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 3 by hmfergie- (0:21-0:40) ◘

Tomashoff: Y-You say that like a negative. (?you know what I’m saying?)

Kripke: Ye- No, I’m not- It’s not a negative. I’m saying there- there’s like a real- (Jensen smiles) you know, part of this show is it’s-it’s, you know it’s on the road. And-and there’s sort like a wish fulfillment to just be able to.. ditch your job, ditch your life, (Jensen nods) get in a muscle car, and just cruise the country. And.. that’s fun too! I mean, that part.. you know, that “Great American Road Trip.” Uh, you know, there are moments so, uh, you know, it’s not all bad. It’s, uh.. You can’t have a horror show and (Edlund laughs) have, like, nice things happen, like, (Jensen and the audience laugh) “What a delightful piece of pie.” (audience laughs)

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (3:05-3:20)◘

•(1:36-G3)-SDCC07;Q7A- Hollywood Babylon 2x18 (Edlund, Kripke)

Tomashoff: You guys, you know, one of the- one of my favorites from last year was the, I think Ben, you wrote, the, uh, Hollywood episode.

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (3:05-3:20)◘

Kripke: Yeahh. (Jensen nods)

Tomashoff: Which was the- (The audience cheers and claps. Jensen claps) They really know you.

Edlund: Yeah. (laughs)

Tomashoff: Um, I mean, where did that come from? It was- It was kind of a funnn one off sort of thing.

Edlund: Oh, yeah. Well, I mean, you know, the- that sort of just kind of.. proves that they can have fun in a way. It’s more we have fun.. than they have it. You know.

Kripke: (laughs) Yeah. Right. That’s right. (Jensen smiles and nods)

Edlund: They have a lighter moments here and there. And, that one I think came from.. Well, I mean, really the Hollywood episode is the challenge for every kind of show, you know what I mean? Like, you’re eventually going to take a look at something like this, (Jensen nods) especially if you don’t.. Ah, you know, if you’re getting around the country this is a show about Americana in a lot of ways. Probably, because these big, you know, central kind of draws, Americana, American ghost stories take place there.

Um, but that was just really, really lots of fun to do. I don’t know.

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (3:21-4:12)◘

Kripke: An-And we became, uh- We became enamored with the idea of.. that they make- they’re making, basically, an episode of Supernatural.. (Edlund: Right) in the show. And, um, you know, one thing that I’ll completely admit this, and (Edlund laughs) if I get busted for it, I don’t really give a crap. (audience laughs. Jensen smiles.) The, um, the Gary Cole was this studio executive, you know? (audience woo and clap) And every note he gave.. the production were real notes we got from the network. (Jensen laughs. The audience oo’s, and claps)

So, if you go back and look at it, we have had to suffer every one of those notes like, “Why can’t it be brighter?” (Edlund laughs) And-and you know, and “Why?” and all those things. And then.. we hung him. And, (Edlund: Yeah.) (Audience laughs. Jensen laughs) (mimics his neck snapping) And snapped his neck! And then, so we’re like, “Well, that’s our response.” (Edlund laughs. The audience laughs)

◘ Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 3 by hmfergie- (0:41)◘

Tomashoff: Finally get even after all this time.

Edlund: A lot of catharsis in that show. (Jensen shrugs)

Kripke: Yeah, it was very cathectic, if nothing else. (Jensen wipes his forehead, laughing) So.

Gamble?: (?)(?crying?)

•(3:17-G3, 0:55-H3, 3:55-E)-SDCC07;Q7B- Hollywood Babylon 2x18 “Exec Notes” (Kripke, Edlund)

Tomashoff: I-I-I’m curious what you heard when you were pitching the show. D-Did you guys do it? (?)

Kripke: You know, it was the funniest thing! The notes call us.. and we’re you know-

Edlund: They were loving it!

Kripke: They loved it.

Edlund: Yeah!

Kripke: “We-We loved it! It’s so funny!” And we’re like, “Really? Because we’re ripping on you.” (audience and Edlund laughs. Jensen silently laughs.) Umm, but they loved it. So. yeah.

Edlund: Yeah.

Kripke: Yeah.

Edlund: They really do. Well it’s-

Kripke: They have a sense of humor.

Edlund: It’s-It’s true. It’s a fun house mirror. I like those. (Kripke and Edlund laugh) I like to look like- to look like a little round one and then a tall, skinny one.

Kripke: He does. He does a lot.

Edlund: I really do. I’m stuck on the tall, skinny one.

Tomashoff: you have them in the office or do you just walk by and (?)

Kripke: He just likes to go to carnivals. It’s a weird thing for him. (audience laughs. Jensen smiles and shakes his head)

Edlund: I’m glad you hired me. (Kirpke and audience laugh) It’s nice to have an address to show up to everyday (Kripke laughs). Keeps me grounded. (audience chuckles) Thanks.

◘Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 6.5 by mobycat33◘

•(4:02-G3, 1:39-H3, 0:00-M6.5)-SDCC07;Q8- Origin “reaction” (Kripke)

Tomashoff: Uh, you know what? Actually, d-uh, I’m curious if you could step back to the beginning of the show when you’re pitching it around just to get (Kripke nods) it on the air, what the reaction was. I mean, was it- (gestures) was it the same, “Yeah, but could we get them a dog?” (audience laughs)

Kripke: Uh, (laughs) No. No. You know, it- it was- it was an idea or a version of an ide- of an idea that I had for.. probably like eight years before it got set up. And-and it used to get a (Tomashoff nods: mhm) cold response. Um, but there were (gestures) different versions of it. And some of them sucked out loud. (audience giggles) And, like, you know, one of them was an anthology, and one of them was a reporter, and, you know, there’s all these different versions of the show. And- and it always met with a collective yawn.

Um, but, it, you know, it just goes to show you, it’s like, you know, you hold on to an idea long enough and-and (gestures) sooner or later the market kind of turns and, you know, the- the market of what people are looking for just kind of turns in your favor. And, I happen to be pitching it just by a fluke of timing right as “Grudge,” and “the Ring” were, like, tearing up the box office. So, you know, it was a really easy pitch to sit down in front of, you know, a network and say, “ You know, “the Ring” and “the Grudge” are doing” (Edlund laughs) “you know, in box office. I wanna do that on TV.”

Um, and of course, (gestures) you don’t- the show isn’t really that. (Tomashoff: Yeah) In your heart you know what you want the show to be. (gestures) But, you just need a pitch to get them excited. (shrugs) And-and they, you know, they were- they were really excited.

We were actually in a bidding war on- over the Pilot once (gestures) once the time was right. (Tomashoff nods) So, um, you know, a lot of enthusiasm for the idea. Um, and then I wrote it and then they said, “We hate it.” (Edlund and audience laughs. Jensen smiles) But-but at least the pitch sold.

I-eh- that’s really true. I spent three months on the script and was like, “I love- Here’s my baby.” (mimics carefully handing over his script) (audience giggles) And I showed it to them and they were like, (mimics flipping through the script) “This is- this is unreadable.” And they tore it up (mimics tearing the script) (audience aw’s) And-and-and they said, “We hate it.” And-and so I, uh, me and you know, co-executive producer Peter Johnson- (gestures) I spent three months on the first draft. We tore it up. We re-broke. (gestures) And, the entire story, (looks at Tomashoff) I wrote it in ten days. And-and that was the pilot that got shot.

Tomashoff: (nods) (audience woo) I can see why you hung ‘em, uh, (thumbs) hung the guy and broke his neck now. (audience laughs)

Kripke: Yeah, well (shrugs) you know.

◘TV Guide Interview Supernatural Panel PT 4 SDCC by Gonturan74◘

•(3:38-H3, 0:03-G4)-SDCC07;Q9A- Favorite Episode (Gamble)

Tomashoff: It made you feel better, and then you got it out of your system. Um, the- going back actually to the Hollywood episode makes me also wonder, going down, everybody (gestures to his left) tell me your favorite episode. Do you have a particular one? Maybe, you know, (shrugs) whether you wrote it or you had a big part in it. (gestures) Was there one you looked back, like, “Yeah. You know, that’s, uh, that’s the one.”

◘Supernatural at Comic Con 4 by sarahmonious◘

Gamble: No. (laughs and shakes head) No, I’m kidding. (the audience laughs. Jensen smiles) Uh, I- Well, I really like “the Pilot” still. (audience woo) Uh, I fell in love with the show when I saw “the Pilot.” (audience clap) The second I saw the ghost for the first time? I was like, (nods) (stage assistant goes up to the table and talks to Tomashoff) “That is the show I’m working on. For sure.” (Stage assistant leaves. Jensen nods)

And, um- You know, I just think we do really good season openers. (nods) I really liked, um, “In My Time of Dying” a lot (?). (audience cheer and claps) (nods) Yeah. Yeah. (leans forward to look at Edlund) And everything Ben Edlund ever wrote. (Jensen laughs. The audience laughs and then cheers.) (laughs) (?I’m the worst?)

◘Jensen at Comic Con by Cynthia boris◘

Edlund: Thanks. Let’s trade. (laughs)

•(4:26-H3, 0:50-G4, 0:34-S4, 0:07-C)-SDCC07;Q9B- Favorite Episode (Jensen)

Tomashoff: (gestures to Jensen) Go on.

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (4:15-5:21)◘

Jensen: Uh, I-I-I got- I mean, I’ve got a few that are very dear to me. Uhhh, I know- I mean, obviously the pilot is-is- stands among- among all the rest. But, uh, “Dead in the Water” (scratches the back of his head), um, holds kind of a special place in my heart. Dum, It’s kind of the first time where I really got a sense of who Dean was, and I was able to peel back some layers.

Uhhm, but I think more recently, I think my-my favorite, just because the amount of, uh- uh, the toll that it took on me personally, was the, uh, the season finale of season 2, uh, “All Hell Breaks Loose, Part 2” (nods) (audience cheers and claps) Um… You know, after building a relationship both on-camera and off-camera with, you know, the guy that plays your brother, uh, on the show (gestures) and then have to play scenes, uh, in a room with him (gestures) dead, uh, was (briefly looks at Tomashoff) (Tomashoff nods) very, very, you know, hard and emotional for me.

And at the end of the day, I was just- I was completely spent. And so, I think that, that really- cause I- I was able to kind of go someplace and-and do that. And, um, you know, what- those are kind of.. defining moments for me as an actor to be able to do that stuff and-and really feel proud about it. (nods and looks at Tomashoff) (Tomashoff nods and then turns towards and gestures to Kripke. The audience claps and cheers)

•(5:35-H3, 2:00-G4, 1:41-S4)-SDCC07;Q9C- Favorite Episode (Kripke)

Kripke: Um… I mean, you know. I mean, I love them all. I mean, they’re all kind of, you know, different versions of my kids. (audience chuckles. Jensen smiles) But, um- uh, my favorite in- my favorite- my single- if I had to choose one single episode in season 2 as my favorite, it’d been “Nightshifter.” The, um.. (Jensen nods. The audience cheers) Ben’s- Ben’s bank robbery episode. It’s just (gestures) the-the concept was so tight. And-and it was so well written.

And-and Phil Sgriccia, the director who’s directed some of our best episodes. I mean, if you look, the ones he did they are always some of our best. And he just shot the hell out of it. And, um, and-and it was the most enter- probably it’s- for me the single most entertaining episode of the season.

Edlund: Alright. (Kripke turns to Edlund) Thank you.

Kripke: Yeah, you’re welcome. (Edlund laughs)

•(6:13-H3, 2:36-G4, 2:20-S4)-SDCC07;Q9D- Favorite Episode (Edlund)

Edlund: Um-

Kripke: If you don’t choose from me, (Edlund: Yeah) (wispy voice) you’re fired! (Audience and Gamble laugh. Jensen smiles)

Edlund: They’re all from you. (Kripke laughs) (spooky voice) They’re- All of them. They’re your children. (audience laughs) (clears throat)

Yeah. Uh, I like, uh, I like a lot of them. You know, um.. (points at Kripke) Oddly enough! I was- before you said that, I was actually thinking of the genie one. (audience woo’s)

Kripke: Oh, (nods) (?directorial?)

Edlund: Your directorial debut.

Kripke: My directorial debut!

Edlund: Um, (Kripke: Thanks, man.) but also, (points at Jensen) You-you know, Jensen, you went through a hell of a lot in that one too. Wasn’t (Jensen: Yeah) this like, directly- it wasn’t as built, you know, the big..(gestures) lose-your-brother thing, but there was an emotional place that, that got to.

That thing- I really loved that. And the story conceit worked really well. (taps knuckles on table) Uhm, (to the audience) this is a good show, I think. I like it. (audience gives an affirmative response back, and then claps and cheers)

Uh, I also really- the thing I really got me into the show.. Um, I mean like, more so than I usually get into.. TV, yuh- at all, it was the, um.. the-the run, uh, the end, like, three episodes of the first season, (Kripke nods) when it really started to do its first, like.. you know, “curl.” The “curl,” of the mythology started to crash on its first shore was really great. And the way that the- that just: the plotting, the breaking, and the intensity of it, erum, rocked! So, good. (Kripke laughs.) Well done! (audience laughs)

Kripke: Thank you.

◘Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part1 by Gonturan74◘

•(7:37-H3, 0:15-GF1)-SDCC07; intermission- Charity “Fandom Rocks” (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: This actually isn’t much a question as, uh, two comments. One, Jensen, I just want to see “Ten Inch Hero” on Wednesday, first off. (audience claps and cheers. Jensen nods) (?) And, two, I’m here on behalf of some people on Fandom Rocks, which is an orgazia- a group of fans looking to donate money to charity. And they have some letters for you, Mr. Kripke, Jensen, and also one for Jared, before he wasn’t here. Is it alright if I bring this up to?-

Kripke: Thank you.

Tomashoff: (points) You can pass it to- over there to the Warner Brothers people.

Kripke: To the lovely woman whose there.

Jensen: Thank you.

Kripke: They will get to us. Thank you very much.

Tomashoff: Thanks. Alright, next.

Fan: Hi

◘Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 10 by mobycat33◘

Kripke: Hey

•(8:08-H3, 0:47-GF1, 0:01-M10)-SDCC07;Q10- Impala 67 “Engine” (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: Um, so I’m sure there’s a couple of different cars that you use when you’re filming the show. Obviously, this is a car question. (Edlund laughs) I just wanted to know what size engine.. is in it?

The audience woo’s. Edlund looks at Kripke. Kripke rotates his head in a circular motion. Edlund laughs. Sera and Jensen laugh. The audience laughs.

Kripke: You- (laughs) I- (laughs) Is that an entendre or…? (audience laughs)

Fan: I like classic cars.

Kripke: (turns to Tomashoff and laughs) It felt like one didn’t it?

Tomashoff: (?I was waiting for a certain word to show up?) (nods) Yes, (?I was sure it was one?).

Kripke: Um, I-

Fan: It could be. If you want it too. (laughs)

Kripke: I, uh, (looks at Jensen) Do you know? I don’t- I honestly, you know, like there’s the Transpo. Department up there-

Jensen: We got a 427 in one, I know, uhhh

Kripke: Nice.

Gamble: That’s awesome.

Jensen: And then that’s the biggest- That’s-that’s w-

Kripke: So, tough. (audience laughs)

Jensen: (sits ups closer to the mic) That’s the biggest one we got. That’s, uh, that’s-that’s (rubs forehead) that’s the stunt one. That’s the one- we got, uh, we got some- some hydraulic brakes. We got skid plates on that one. We’ve got some stabilizing bars underneath it, uhm (audience wows)

Edlund: Jensen is a man.

Kripke: Yeah, he’s a real man! (audience laughs. Jensen laughs. Gamble nods. The audience starts screaming)

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (5:25-5:38) picks back up around here◘

Fan: Thank you. (Edlund laughs)

Kripke: Wow.

Jensen: And then we have a few others that are just kind of, you know, “picture cars.” That you know, “run” But, none of ‘em- none of ‘em feel as (looks at Kripke) good as that one. (audience laughs)

Kripke: I’m impressed, man.

◘ Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 11 by mobycat33◘

Fan: Hello. I think it’s aawesome that I’m here.. to see you.. cause

◘ Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 2 by Gonturan74◘

◘ Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 4 by hmfergie (0:00-4:32)◘

Kripke: Cool. (Jensen nods)

Fan: You’re really nice.

•(0:04-H4, 0:07-GF2, 0:05-M11)-SDCC07;Q11- Mary and Azazel (Kripke)

Fan: Um. My question is, um, in “All Hell Breaks Loose, Part 1,” (Kripke nods) um we find out that Mary has some connection with the Yellow-Eyed Demon. I’m wondering if, uh, that will be elaborated on in, like, the future because the Yellow-Eyed Demon is.. dead? (audience chuckle)

Kripke: Right. Well, uh, you- you leave Sam as sort of the sole survivor of all that. So, um, yes. The question is sort of, you know, uh, “Which path is, you know, Sam going to go down?” And, but for now- for the time being, you know, with the Yellow-Eyed Demon dead, it’s, you know, he’s not having visions anymore. He’s not having any of his premonitions. He’s just back to being a regular blood- uh, red-blooded guy, fighting demons, you know? Uuum, and-and it’s-it sort of (gestures) leads into the-the bigger issue of this war and all the demons that they, you know, have to fight.

Um, but yeah. You know, There’s- there are those issues and we certainly don’t drop that thread. You know, we’ll (gestures) continue it throughout the season. (gestures) But no more psychic kids. (Fan: Yeah) I got sick of them. (audience, Edlund, Tomashoff, and Jensen laugh.)

Um (briefly looks to his left and then gestures) But-but one. You know, Sam’s left, but all the other ones, I mean, they were great actors and great episodes, but by the end, I was like, “Okay,” (gestures at his neck) “We need to kill them all.” (audience laughs)

Jensen says something off mic to Kripke.

Kripke: Yeah, yeah. And, in the- in the second episode there’s like a (gestures) big sort of reveal about Mom. (gestures) (Jensen nods and mouths yup) (Fan: mhm) Because, if you remember in.. (points to fan) that episode you’re referencing, it’s like, (gestures) “Wait, Mom knew this demon? And what’s the connection?” (Fan: yeah) And we-we definitely track through as well.

◘ Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 3 by Gonturan74◘

Fan: I’d like to make a comment. Uh, I like how you used “Carry On, Wayward Son” for the recap- (audience woo)

Kripke: Sweet. (Jensen nods. The audience cheers and claps) (?No way?)

◘ Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 12 by mobycat33◘

Fan: Hey, uh, thank you guys for all being here. That’s pretty sweet. (Kripke nods: Sure.) (Jensen nods) Uh, you guys have the greatest show I’ve ever seen. So. (Jensen tilts his head and nods)

Kripke: Cool man! Thanks! (audience cheers and claps) Thanks a lot!

•(1:40-H4, 0:21-GF3, 0:08-M12)-SDCC07;Q12- Paranormal on Set (Jensen)

Fan: Uh, I was just wondering, you guys are dealing with a lot of dark material, obviously, like, uh, urban legends and references to.. paganism and stuff. And I was just wondering, if you got, uh, anything supernatural or unusual going on set (?usually?)?

Kripke: (looks at Jensen) Jensen? (audience giggles)

Jensen: Uum, (laughs and then shakes head) Everyday, man. (Kripke and audience laugh) (looks at Kripke and laughs)

◘Jensen Ackles at Comic Con 2007 by emyrize- (5:40-6:08)◘

Jensen: No, it-t-there’s- ther-there’s- there hasn’t been anything- I mean, we’re so used to-to, you know, a hundred plus people working on set, so the (gestures) bangs and the things drop, and then the, you know, just working on set is- is, s’you know, scary in its own right. But, uh.. (audience chuckles) I don’t think we’ve had anything, you know, to write home about as far as being, “Whoa!” (leans back) or “We’re dealing with something that’s actually present.” (audience laughs) Um.. And if we are? We’ve got the means to take care of it. (audience laughs)

Kripke: Right! (audience cheers and claps. Gamble nods.)

Fan: Thank you. (Jensen nods)

◘ Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 13 by mobycat33◘

Audience member: I love you, Jensen! (Jensen smiles and nods. The audience laughs)

Jensen: I love you too. (Kripke and the audience laugh. The audience cheers and claps.)

Fan: I love you too. (Edlund, Jensen and the audience laugh) Okay, first off, I just wanna say, thank you for making a fantastic show. I’ve been with this since “the Pilot,” and I loved every episode. (Jensen nods)

Kripke: Cool. Thank you.

•(2:45-H4, 1:27-GF3, 0:15-M13)-SDCC07;Q13- Pranks (Jensen, Kripke)

Fan: Um, with all the.. long hours that you guys were working, and the time that you put in, I’m sure that, you know, pranks and jokes are pulled. (audience giggles) And, Jensen, I wanted to know, what’s the favorite that’s ever been pulled on you, and that you pulled on somebody else? (audience giggles)

Jensen: (looks to the side) Oh, man. Uuum, (audience laughs)

Audience member: You got this!

Jensen: Let me get out my list. (audience laughs) Uhh, you know, Kim Manners, uh, writer- uh, not wri- uh-uh, director and, uh, executive producer of the show, uuuum, got us pretty good last- last season. He, uh, he-he actually (leans forward on the table and briefly looks at Kripke) changed the entire schedule- shooting schedule around, so that he could have this one shot done at the end of the day. Uhm, which was, uh, Jared and I (points down) climbing down into a sewer.

(gestures) And they built up this-this big long, probably, 15 foot pipe with a ladder in it on set that we were, uh- to climb (points down) down. (points down) I s- I climbed in first and I was all the way down at the bottom. There was nowhere to go because it was a set. (points up) And, um, Jared’s coming, you know, he’s.. He’s coming in from, uh, from up top. And, uh, right as soon as (gestures) he gets all the way in and I’m down (ducks) there kind of crouched, waiting… two five-gallon bucket of water… (mimics dumping buckets) (audience laughs and oo’s) (briefly looks at Kripke) come over the top. (looks up) And I looked up and I’m just like, “That’s not in the script.” (The audience, Gamble, and Kripke laugh) (looks at the audience and shrugs) Too late. So, uh.. But, uh, we got ‘em back. (smug smirk) (audience woo’s)

And, then there it contin- You know, it’s, uh- another thing people are always asking, y’know, “What-What pranks do you play on Jared? What-what pranks does he play on you?” And, we’ve, uh, we’ve-we’ve quickly decided that, uh, to pit each other against eas, uh, each- to pit ourselves against each other was (shakes head) not the way to go. (audience laughs) (nods) So, we actually get crew members and-and people that come up (Edlund laughs) and it’s, uh, (looks at Gamble briefly) it’s more of a.. more of a team effort. (audience laughs and claps) (leans back)

Kripke: The, uh- By the way, the water getting dumped on him, (gestures) we rolled camera on, (audience woo and wows) um, to film it. It’s on the season two gag reel. So, (Jensen nods his head. The audience screams and claps)

◘ Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 14 by mobycat33◘

•(3:22-GF3, 0:00-M12)-SDCC07;Q14- Favorite One liners “Dean” (Jensen, Kripke)

Fan: Hi. I’m a really big fan. I was just, um.. wondering- I mean, Dean has a lot of one-liners that are s- hilarious that crack the fans up. I know two of my favorites are, “I hope your apple pie is freakin’ worth it.” (audience cheers. Jensen smiles) And then, “I full on Swayzed that mother.” (audience laughs. Jensen laughs) So, I wanted to know what your favorite is, Jensen.

Jensen: (rubs his forehead) Oh, there’s so many. (audience laughs) Uhhh, I-I’m not sure I have a favorite. I-I, you know, there’s.. ehhhh, they-they come- I- (shakes head) they make me laugh out loud a lot of times, you know? (leans forward and looks at Kripke while shaking his head) I don’t know, Eric. W-what are some of your favorites?

Kripke: Man, right now?

Jensen: I know right, it’s like…

Kripke: (looking up) Trying to think of them it’s like…

Jensen: There’s so many

Audience member: “Driver picks the music, shotgun shuts his cakehole!”

Kripke points towards the direction of the voice and nods with his eyebrows raised. The audience, Jensen, and Gamble laugh.

Kripke: That’s one of them. (turns towards Jensen and nods)

◘ Supernatural at Comic Con 2007 Part 4 by hmfergie- (4:33)◘

Jensen: (Claps and then points at the voice) Get her a drink!

Kripke: (points at voice) Yeah, that one! (audience laughs) (turns towards Jensen) Yeah, I’ll go with that one.

Jensen: Yeah. (shrugs) Hey, why not?

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: (nods) Yeah. Thank you.

◘ Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 15 by mobycat33◘

◘ Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 4 by Gonturan74◘

•(4:47- H4, 0:06-GF4, 0:00-M15)-SDCC07;Q15- Deleted Scenes (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: I’d like to know if anyone on the panel has one scene that they think is their best work and it was cut for time, and you’re still kind of sad. (audience giggles and aw’s)

Edlund: That opens up a very, very bad.. can of worms.

Kripke: (laughs) Ooh no. Um. No, we actually, uh- Season one used to have that problem a lot, where there were whole scenes we would lift. But no, I mean, by their very nature, they’re liftable, y’know? So, if you can tell the story without ‘em, I mean, a lot of times, you just don’t- you-you don’t need them.

And, season two, actually, we rarely had that problem. We sort of learned what the hell we were doing and we kind of came on- on track. So- No, I mean, if you guys see the, you know, again, the-the deleted scenes and all that stuff, like.. I don’t know if there’s a d- You know, we-we (gestures) put every deleted scene on the- on the DVD. (looks to his left) And I don’t know if there’s any that would, like.. blow you away. (laughs)

Jensen: (makes a grimace) Really stand out.

Kripke: (laughs) yeah. Rea- They can be like, “Oh, yeah, they cut that! Yes, smart! Smart!” (audience and Jensen laugh)

Jensen: (shakes head) Not your best work. (nods) (Kripke and audience laugh)

◘ Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 5 by Gonturan74◘

•(5:44- H4, 0:03-GF5)-SDCC07;Q16- Pre-series Sam and Dean (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: Hi, uh, my question’s about season 3 and whether or not there are any plans to show t- uh, the Winchester boys, um, pre-series again like you did in “Something Wicked”? (audience cheers and claps)

Kripke: Um, we’re.. broken on story ideas through the first ten at this point. (audience whistle) There’sss currently no.. plan for that. But, we love that idea. Um, you know, the lil’ Winchesters are- (audience and Jensen chuckle) are sort of like a (?gag? or ?yeah?) or soft of like a fun thing to go back to. And if we find the right story.. Um, you know and it gives- it gives Jared and Jensen some time off, so they’re always like, “How about the little Winchesters?” (Jensen mimics falling on the table. Audience laughs. Kripke laughs.)

Jensen: “Yeah, the kids!” (claps) “That was a Great idea!” (turns towards Kripke)

Kripke: “Yes, I loved that idea!”

Jensen: (rotates his finger in the air) “Follow the act!”

Kripke: “No, no. We should do that! We should have a whole series!” (Jensen and audience laugh) But, um.. I mean, I do like that notion. A lot o fit is actually on- on Jefferey’s availability, (Jensen nods) because, you know, you-you can’t have the kids without Dad. (Jensen nods) And that’s sort of what’s interesting about it.

And he’s- you know, he’s a very busy man these days, but if we were to ever to make it work out, I mean, we love that idea and something that could work out great for us.

◘ Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 6 by Gonturan74◘

Fan: Thanks. And a great season. And, whoever came up with the idea of using “Renegade” at the end of “Nightshifter” was awesome. (audience cheers and claps. Jensen nods)

Kripke: It was Ben. (thumbs to Edlund) It was Ben.

Jensen: You know, I think to date that’s my favorite (Audience member: Yes!) music cue.

•(7:09-H4, 0:29-GF6, 0:01-M17)-SDCC07;Q17- Cinematography; “Tall actors” (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: Um, do you have any production problems shooting actors that are so, uh, tall? (The audience, Edlund and Jensen laugh)

Kripke: Yeah, we build- we build this (laugh) trough (audience laughs) that (gestures) Jared just walks back and forth in. (Jensen and Edlund laughs) He’s actually 7’3”. (audience, Jensen, Edlund, and Gamble laugh) And, uhhh. No, no, no! (shrugs) I mean, you know. I mean, na- he��s a- (Edlund nods) We call him- Kim affectionately refers to him as Sasquatch. (audience and Gamble laughs) Uumm, But, um, No! You know, we- Sometimes we have issues (gestures), um- (thumbs to Jensen) We don’t never have issues with the two of these guys, because, you know there- you know there both strapping young men.

The audience woo’s and catcalls. Jensen sits up straighter with his brow lifted and adjusted his seating position. He then he briefly picks up a cup and then nods to Gamble. Jensen smirks and then pours himself some water.

Kripke: But, um, every mo- (Kripke looks at Jensen and laughs then returns to the audience gesturing) But, uh, but e-b- but every so often, like, when we bring in, like, you know, a-a, like a female, uh, guest cast, um, I mean it’s like- it’s like, (tilts head and looks up at the ceiling) (audience giggles) “Well, Sam” (Edlund and audience laugh) And- And so that we, uh- (gestures) A lot of times, yeah, we absolutely stand them on apple boxes off camera. So, they’re standing on (gestures box shapes), you know, they’re standing on like, you know, a little two-foot riser to just kind of get up into Jared’s orbit. (Edlund and audience laughs. Gamble smiles)

And- And so that we, uh- (gestures) A lot of times, yeah, we absolutely stand them on apple boxes off camera. So, they’re standing on (gestures box shapes), you know, they’re standing on like, you know, a little two-foot riser to just kind of get up into Jared’s orbit. (Edlund and audience laughs. Gamble smiles)

Jensen: It’s true because if you have a shot that’s over (mimics shot), you know, over her shoulder, looking at Jared (Kripke: Y-) if it was without any lifting-

Kripke: The camera’s going to be like- (mimics high camera) (Gamble looks up)

Jensen: (mimics camera with a low angle shot of his nose with three fingers) It would be up his nose. (Kripke nods. The audience laughs. Gamble smiles) (nods and mouths “yeah” to Kripke)

Kripke: Yeah. (Jensen shrugs and mouths “yeah”)

Fan: Thank you.

Jensen: (shakes his head) Which nobody wants that. (The audience, Gamble, and Kripke laugh)

•(8:26-H4, 1:46-GF6)-SDCC07;Q18- Impala 67 “Sam driving” (Jensen, Kripke)

Fan: Hi. Um, in season 2 s-

Kripke: Check out the Metallicar shirt. That’s sweet. (audience cheers and claps. Jensen smiles and nods) Right on.

Fan: In season 2, Sam didn’t get to drive the Impala on screen, at all. Is there a reason behind it? And is he going to drive in season 3?

Jensen: (leans forward to the mic) Because it’s my car. (audience cheers and claps) (Jensen smiles)

Kripke: (?Woah, love that?) That’s- that’s the answer, man. (Jensen shrugs) Personally, in the room, I always get pissed when they’re like, “And then Sam drives the Impala.” And I’m like, (bangs the table) “Why does Dean let him drive it!?” (audience laughs. Jensen smiles) (laughs) Y’know? So, yeah. It’s Dean’s car. (Jensen laughs and nods)

Gamble: And we’re like, “Because Dean just got shot in the leg.” (audience laughs. Jensen throws a hand up and nods)

◘Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 19 by mobycat33◘

Fan: Um, while she’s still standing this is the woman who does the plastic Winchester fansite online.

Kripke: Oh! (audience claps and cheers. Jensen claps)

Fan: And she actually has them with her but she’s too embarrassed to ask if you could hold them while she takes a picture? (audience laughs)

Kripke: What are they?

Tomashoff: Nope, (shakes head) ma’am. (negative gesture)

Fan: The Plastic Winchesters.

Tomashoff: They can’t do that, ma’am.

Kripke: Yeah, sorry.

WB Rep: Go to the Warner Brothers’ booth after this. They’re all going to be at the Warner Brothers booth at four. (Jensen nods)

•(2:46-GF6, 0:23-M19)-SDCC07;Q19- SPN Music “Album/Playlist” (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: Okay. (Kripke: Yeah) So, now on to my question. (Edlund laughs) (WB Rep: I’m sorry) Um.. The music. Everyone has said, you know, the music on the show is just fantastic. (audience woo’s) Thank you so much for bringing good music back to the American Television (?Land?). (audience claps and cheers. Jensen nods)

On the CW boards, we have a thread where we, y-you know, try to pick out what the music is from each episode. We have some holes, and we have some cases where.. we don’t.. have the music. We know what it is, but we don’t.. we can’t find it.

Kripke: uh-huh.

Fan: Is there ever going to be an official list of all the songs that are on the show? And then, are there ever going to be.. (Edlund laughs) ways where we can download it? Or see the "official" soundtrack, which would be just awesome. (Jensen turns to talk off mic to Kripke) And tomorrow (?)-

Kripke: We- We tr- We tried and just because, you know- (gestures) I hear you, this music is, you know-

Fan: Phenomenal.

Kripke: My-m-my passion (Edlund laughs) And, you know, so- We tried, actually, to do an official soundtrack. (gestures) The-the- Honestly, maybe, you know, I don’t know, find the right person to write it at Warner Music. (gestures) They-They weren’t interested. (audience gasps and aw’s) They said- they said, because- because there’s so many classic rock compilations, that Supernatural would just be another one, and they didn’t quite see the market for it? (audience boo’s) I KNOW!

Tomashoff: Are they here? (Jensen shrugs)

Kripke: It’s not like we’re biased or anything! (Edlund laughs)

Gamble: (turns to Jensen, leans back, and places hands on chest) (?Horrible Idea?)

Jensen: (?) I know. (puts hand on chest) (?All of them?)

Kripke: Um, I know. And-And so,- and so, uhh, (gestures) we- we actually tried. And they- and they said no to m- us. (audience aw) But, um, but (gestures) maybe, you know, w-I mean, t-that’s a cool idea. And we do certainly have the list, so, you know, if nothing else we could, you know, put a playlist together on iTunes or something and- (audience woo’s) People could- (chuckles and then turns and points towards his left) Somebody- somebody in our gang write that down. (audience claps) And let’s.. deal with that on, uh, Monday.

Fan: Give me your email address, I’ll-I’ll tell you (?what the method is?)

Kripke looks at the table and nods. The audience, Jensen and Edlund laugh. Gamble smiles.

◘Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 20 by mobycat33◘

Fan: Thank you.

Kripke: Thank you.

◘Fan Questions Supernatural Panel SDCC Part 7 by Gonturan74◘

Tomashoff: We have time for just a couple more.

Edlund: (?Go ahead.?)

Fan: Hi.

Kripke: Hi

•(0:08-GF7, 0:06-M20)-SDCC07;Q20A- Set Mishaps (Jensen)

Fan: Um, I know somebody already asked about the pranks and everything but, uh- What has been, and this is for everybody- What has been, like.. Has there been a moment whereee something really amusing or something really just out of the blue has happened while-during production that’s been.. funny or strange? Or just- Not supernatural or anything, but um, (laughs) no pun intended.

Jensen: Oh, there’s stuff that happens all the (scratches forehead) time. I mean, even just yesterday, I was shooting a scene with aaa- with a little boy, eh, who comes up and gives me a hug (gestures), and he has this, like, uh, (mimes something in his hand) Nintendo case in his- in his hand, and- and it hooks to my jacket and as he takes off.

Jensen flicks his hand to represent the boy taking off. And then Jensen jerks his body forward on to the table arm first. The audience and Gamble laugh. Jensen gets back up.

Jensen: You know and that was- that was just- Another tim- Yesterday as well, I was- (mimics reaching and grabbing) I was supposed to reach in the Impala and grab my bag, while the-the- the props person had shut the bag’s strap in the door. So, when I went to get it out, it was like-

Jensen mimics grabbing and then pulling on a bag strap but meeting resistance and failing in response. Edlund and the audience laughs. Gamble smiles.

Jensen: (throws up hands) “What is with the-?” (audience laughs) You know, so. (nods) It’s a.. It’s a-It’s a-It’s a constant occurrence and usually you’ll see them on the (tilts head and nods) gag reels.

•(1:08-GF7, 1:05-M20)-SDCC07;Q20B- SPN Music “Film Reel” (Kripke, Jensen)

Fan: Um, one quick question and really random. What was the music for the, uh, film reel that was played?

Kripke: Oh! (Jensen leans forward and looks at Kripke) That’s a Robert Rodiguez song

Jensen: Robert Rodiguez song, yeah. (Gamble nods)

Kripke: for I think, “Once Upon a Time in Mexico.” (audience woo’s) And, uh, Phil Sgriccia, again, he cut that, (Jensen nods) uh, at the end of last season instead of working. (shrugs) (audience and Edlund laugh. Jensen smiles) So. (laughs) But yeah.

◘Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 21 by mobycat33◘

Fan: Thank you.

Tomashoff: Okay. (holds up two fingers) Next, probably get two more? (?)

•(1:32-GF7, 0:05-M21)-SDCC07;Q21- Season 2 DVD “Promos” (Kripke)

Fan: During the last season you did some really, really excellent promos. Uh, I was really glad to see the ProMax BDA.. (Kripke nods) giving five awards for, uh, for those promos. Um, I was wondering if you are preserving those? Wool they-Will they be available on the DVD collection, things like the- the Johnny Cash, “God’s Gonna Cut You Down”?

Kripke: Oh. (nods and then shrugs) (Jensen nods)

Fan: Yeah.

Kripke: Um… Uh, ther-uh, No, but what a great idea. (Edlund and the audience laugh) Um, uh, you know, the season two DVD’s are already done. And, unfortunately, uh, those promos aren’t on them. But, um- But that’s a really great idea for the future. I mean, yeah.

Some of those are really, uh, badass. And.. actually, I hav-I have to give the- you know, uh, There’s two guys, Anthony and Chris at the CW who are, like, (gestures) as passionate about the show as everybody here. And they’re (gestures) always cutting (Jensen nods) these promos and showing them to us. And they did-they cut that Johnny Cash thing. And, they’re, you know- They’re really kicking ass. So, um. But.. But no, not on the DVD, unfortunately. But maybe, you know- maybe we’ll figure out someplace.

Fan: Fantastic. I hope there are some people here who never seen “Supernatural” who are now going to go home and start watching it! (audience claps and cheers. Jensen tilts head and nods)

Kripke: Thank you.

Tomashoff: Okay, last- last question.

•(2:40-GF7, 1:14-M21)-SDCC07;Q22- SPN Music “Deciding” (Kripke)

Fan: Hello, I just wanted to know who the genius behind the music, if it was one person, or a group effort on choosing.

Kripke: Uh, it’s a group effort. (Jensen nods: ?definitely?) Uh, uh, you know, I’m the one who says, “Don’t even bring me anything after 1980.” (Edlund and audience laughs. Some audience woo’s) Um, but, uh- but, uh, Phil Sgriccia and we have a music supervisor, Alex, and, um- and everyone’s always (gestures) combing for like, you know, “What’s- What’s a Foreigner song?” or you know- or-or, you know, “What’s the classic rock song we haven’t heard yet that we all remember but haven’t heard in like 10 years that we can put in the show?” So, no. It’s definitely a- definitely a team effort.

Fan: Well, it’s all very, very good.

Kripke: Thanks.

Fan: Thank you.

◘ Supernatural Panel clips - Comic Con 2007 Part 22 by mobycat33◘

(3:18-GF7, 0:00-M22)- closing

Jensen: Thank you.

Tomashoff: Thank you. Now before, uh, we’re gonna have to wrap it up,(gestures to Kripke) but I know you have something you wanted to say?

Kripke: Yeah, the one thing I wanted to say is- is- is a- a (gestures) kind of a combination.. Thank you so much, and also sort of a mission:

Um, Season 3, guys, we got (gestures) It-it was a little touch and go whether (Jensen nods) or not there was going to be a season 3. And I want to make sure that there’s a season 4. And- (audience cheers. Jensen nods) We-we love the show, (scratches chest) uh, we love the show and we’re passionate about it. And-and (gestures) what we always talk about amongst ourselves is, we have, uh, some the (gestures) smartest, most passionate, most intelligent fans of any show on television. (audience woo’s. Jensen nods. Edlund claps.)

Um, and- (gestures to audience) and I- and I would ask you. I mean, you know, in a certain way season 4 is in the audience’s hands. And so, (gestures) tell your friends and spread the word and-and-and spread the gospel of Supernatural, (Edlund laughs) because we’re gonna keep- we’re gonna keep making ‘em as long as, you know, we have the audience to watch it. So, um, I would- I would ask for your help.

And-and it’s a team effort. We’re sort of all in this together. But-but (gestures) for now, yyou guys are the greatest. And we have- we have, again, we have the best fans. And thank you so damned much. (The audience claps and cheers. Jensen and Edlund clap.)

Tomashoff: And, uh, we’re giving a reminder the (holds up card) autograph, uh, the autograph signing is going to be at the Warner Brothers booth #4329, starting at 4:00.

(turns back and forth and gestures all around) Thank you guys for coming! (Jensen starts getting up) And thank everybody up here.

Kripke: Thank you.

Everybody starts getting up and moving around. Edlund, Jensen, and Gamble leave the stage. Then Kripke follows. Last to leave the stage is Ollis and Tomashoff. Then video ends.

#spn #supernatural #spn con #spn transcript #jensen ackles #eric kripke #ben edlund #sera gamble #sdcc 2007 #2007

5 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

☆ 2007 Asylum (Sunday)

Official name: Asylum- A Supernatural and Smallville Convention Location: Leofric Hotel, Coventry, UK Time: Sunday May 13, 2007 (between 9:30am-5:30pm) (GMT-0) Panelists: Jensen Ackles Last episode: 2x21 "All Hell Breaks Loose Part 1" May 10, 2007 Next episode: 2x22 "All Hell Breaks Loose Part 2" May 17, 2007

Question Index: *(questions maybe be out of order, not fully transcribed, and/or labeled correctly due to lack of information) a- Pranks-ish, Drag "J2" b1a- Fav Shakespeare play* b1b- Fan Request; Blue steel impression c1- Filming locations; Ghost Surfer* c2a- Singing appreciation c2b- Thoughts on “Fan Fiction”; Wincest c3a- Pre-Finale Thoughts c3b- Fan Request; Eric Kripke; Sam and Dean hug c4- Acting challenges; Emotional Scene prep d1- Fan Request; Sam Line* d2- Write or Direct d+ Thoughts on “James Cameron” d3- Thoughts on “James Cameron”; Work with d4- Mobile Ringtone d5- Dean’s dance at a wedding; Macarena vs Chicken Dance d6- Romance; Jensen’s choice for Dean d7- Professional Ad self-description d8- Acting challenges; continuity* e- Acting challenges; character role reversal; s2 spoiler* f1- Dean’s Origins; SPN Comics* f2- Thoughts on Sam and Dean “Mistaken Couple” bit; Wincest ○Closing Ceremony

(video links and transcripts below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍) (*tumblr doesn't like dailymotion vids so I can only hyperlink them*)

◘Jensen_sunday_enter_snall by _sin_attract◘ - [click here] (0:00)-intro

Moderator: -To the stage Mister Jensen Ackles!

Audience screams and claps. Spn’s theme music starts playing. Jensen walks through the room’s door and walks up to the stage, waving at everyone as he went. He shakes hands with the moderator and then stands in front of his chair and looks at the crowd before him. He then grabs the mic from the moderator and raises one of his hands.

Jensen: Well, we made it. Huh? (audience woo’s) Hey, everyone. (audience laughs) Alright, shall we? (sits down) Absolutely. (leans back in chair) Woo!

◘Jensen Ackles before Q&A at Asylum by kellybubble◘

youtube

(0:00)-intro2

Moderator: Okay, so we get started at 10!

The audience laughs. Jensen dramatically flops forward in his chair. The audience laughs harder.

Audience member: (?at 20?)!

Jensen: (?It's always somebody?).

Moderator: 9.

Audience member: (?)!

◘Jensen_sunday_1 by _sin_attract◘ - [click here] • (0:00)- Asylum07B;Qa– Pranks-ish, J2 Cross Dressing

Moderator: -Person who (?) said, um.. there was a time when you and Jared dressed up as- (audience starts yelling Brooke) Named Brooke, sorry. Um, you and Jared dressed up as women on set? (audience laughs, cheers, and claps)

Jensen: (looks at the audience for a sec then shrugs at the Moderator) Yeah. (audience and moderator laugh) (sits up) Um, (shrugs) (audience giggles) We were- We were a little bored. There was a, I think- I believe there were some, uh- wigs being made in the hair and make-up trailer, uh, for some of the, uh, (?reel clip?) of the monster (?or up in the evening?) (throws hand up and shrugs) for something that we, uh, were shooting.

Uhhhh, and, um- Yeah. For some reason, uuum- Well, I don’t know if we were having a few drinks or, uh, (audience laughs) well we just decided to get a little randy and do something bit crazy. So. (audience laughs) We, uh, (?Naomi?) threw our wigs on and-and went in for a-a-a- a rehearsal. And, uh, I guess (?that we, uh- that, uh-?) that Brooke is, uh, was on and she was, uh- she was, uh, obviously a guest that was on “Asylum.” She was in “Asylum” in the first season. Um, (?We always have to-?) to make the, um, guest stars feel as.. uncomfortable as possible. (audience laughs) So, we, uh, you know, we tried different things. (audience giggles)

◘Jensen Discussing Shakespeare by _sin_attract◘ [click here] • (0:00 SA)- Asylum07B;Qb1a – Favorite Shakespeare Play *(missing question so might be mislabeled)

Jensen: Jared and I actually took a trip out here last summer and did a- did a big press junket. So, uh- so this one is.. strictly for you guys and, uh, (audience cheers and claps) Uh, to answer theee Shakespeare question, uh, (audience laughs) (laughs) uh, yy-Yeah, you know, that’s, uh, that’s a really good question.

Um.. I don’t know. (?Life at Dark?) (lip smack) I mean, there’s always “Hamlet.” That’s always, uh- that’s always a good one. Can’t go wrong there. (?It'd be fun?).. (?playing as Gertrude?)- (audience laughs)

• (0:36 SA)- Asylum07B;Qb1b – Fan Request; Blue Steel Impression

Fan: And a (?little thing for us?)

Jensen: What’s that?

Fan: Please, please can we have the Blue Steel impression? (audience laughs, claps, and cheers) -(audio ends)

◘Jensen discussing, yep, you red it right – Wincest by _sin_attract◘ -[click here]

• (0:00 SA)- Asylum07B;Qc1 – Filming locations; Ghost Surfer *(possibly mislabeled)

*(missing question) Jensen: -History behind a lot it with this stuff is a lot of that (?) as far as the states go (?) shoot down there. Uhm, and other than that.. anywhere (?alone?) on a sandy beach. (audience laughs and cheers)

I often- I often ask, “Wouldn’t the guys care about the Ghost Surfer in Hawaii?” (audience laughs) “They need to go out there and help him out.” But, he’s still waiting for that. That’s (?fair?). Might have to help himself…

Okay, thanks for coming down. See you later. (audience laughs)

(chuckles) (?) (?don’t worry.?) Okay.

• (0:36 SA)- Asylum07Ba;Qc2a – Singing Appreciation

Fan: Hi, there. (audience laughs) First, thank you singing yesterday. It was awesome. (audience agrees, claps, and cheers)

Jensen: Well, (?I don’t often?) do that so, um, apologies. But, thank you.

◘Girl ask Jensen Ackles about fanfictions (legendado) by Carol Padalecki◘

youtube

• (0:58 SA, 0:00 CP)- Asylum07;Qc2b – Thoughts on "Fan Fiction"; Wincest

Fan: I have a question. Uh, yesterday you told us that, uh, you are very protective of Dean. Uh, what do you think about.. fanfiction?

The audience gives a mixed reaction of groaning, cheers, claps. Jensen looks at the moderator and then rubs his eyes. The audience starts clapping. Jensen then rubs his forehead and drags his hand down the side of his face.

Jensen: You- Not you, but s-s-some of those fan fictions have some very, very crazy ideas. (audience laughs and claps) And sometimes v-very.. disturbing... ideas. (audience laughs) Um, one of my favorites is, um (smacks lips) wincest. (audience laughs, cheers, and claps) I- I-I- I only hope that my grandmother never sees it. (audience laughs and claps) (laughs)

Yeah. Yeah, Jared and I got a good laugh out of that one. (audience laughs) Although, it was only brought to our attention because Kim Manners posted it. (audience laughs) So, uh, thanks for that.

Moderator: I think the audience (?were felt?).

Jensen: Moving- Moving on (audience laughs)

• (2:28 SA)- Asylum07Bb;Qc3a – Pre-finale thoughts

Fan: Uum. Um, I have a question. (?I would say?) have a request something (?youthful?). Um, we hope that Supernatural would go on for a long time, but how would you like to see the show end? Would you like to see the boys go out in a Blaze of Glory? Or would you like to see a nice happy ending?

Jensen: Um, (lip smack) you know, I-I, uh- I just answer this question, actually, with, uh, (?groups?) of people up in the coffee room. (audience woo’s) But, uh, I-I- I and said that I’ve always wanted to, uh- I think I would be content if- if, um- You always want them- You know you want to leave them wanting more. And that includes myself.

And I think if I was to- If the show has to end and I just wasn’t- not necessarily, uh, I mean, satisfying for work, but at the same time still want more.. then I think that- that- that’s- you know, means that I still care. And that means that I still really love portraying this guy. And so, I think, uh- I think Blaze of Glory, but, uh, you know, nothing- nothing (?bigger?) than that. But, I think I definitely, um- I mean, if they can have (?a big death?) and wrap it up in a nice bow (?what’s wrong with?) that.

So, uh, I think that- I think that the (?problems that they continue to-tah form themselves?) and the guys continue driving their chevy that’s the, uh, that’s the way to go for me.

• (3:44 SA)- Asylum07Bb;Qc3b – Fan request; Sam and Dean hug

Fan: Uh, I just have one request (Jensen: (?yeah?)) could you pass on a message to (laughs) Eric Kripke, Uh, there’s a lot of fans out there that would like to see a proper hug between Sam- (audience screams, cheers, and claps)

Jensen: I thought we moved on from the wincest. (audience laughs)

Fan: Just a hug!

Audience member: Brotherly hug!

Audience member: Brotherly!

Audience member: Brotherly hug!

Audience member: Brotherly!

Jensen: Yeah, alright whatever (?fine?). (audience chuckles and woo)

Audience member: (?adlib it?) (audience laughs)

Jensen: (laughs) (?nice tips, Tom Hanks?). (audience laughs)

• (4:26 SA)- Asylum07Bb;Qc4 – Acting Challenges; Emotional Scene Prep

Fan: Hi.. When you have to do… Hi. When you have to do like a really- a emotional scene, and, um- or a any other things that you feel (?) moments. Do you feel you have to draw from personal experiences for that or is it sort of like re-construct it or act it?

Jensen: Um.. (lip smack) Eh, um, well, I-I think, it’s something you know, some times. It depends on the scene. You-you know, um, sometimes you got to draw on personal experience and you know it getchu- it kind of gets you in the mood, I guess, that it’s supposed to be. But, uh, There’s (?been within?)- You know, we’ve been given kind of gift, uh, between, um, between characters on this show. I think we, between Jared and I, as far as acting- the fact that we work together so much we came to develop this very close, uh, friendship, uh, off screen as well.

So, um, in- in working with someone who you have, uh, well, you know, who you have that- that friendship with and that bond with, um, it- it doesn’t take a whole while. You don’t have to imagine a whole lot. You can actually just watch somebody that you care about and acting with go through something horrible and it’s gonna- it’s going to affect you, you know, if- if- if you’re in the scene.

So, um, that’s been- that’s been something that I’m very, uh-uh, happy to have. And it’s not something I’m used to having. Um, I haven’t- I haven’t spent a whole lot of time on a show where I’ve developed that kind of- of relationship with an actor. Um, so we’re- we- we seem to have that. But when we’re, you know, we’re working with other actors or we get emotional about something sometimes you gotta- you gotta draw from something, uh- something bad. And, uh, you know there’s- there’s been some- (laughs) there’s been some battles and taken- taken a bit of shaved off, I’ll tell you that.

Moderator: … (?you might need to hold off?) (audience aw)

◘"DEAN! SALTGUN!" by _sin_attract◘ - [click here]

• (0:00 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd1– Fan Request; Sam lines *(possibly mislabeled) (*missing question beginning)

Fan: -slight bit problem imagining it. So, (?-So, my request?), can you say a couple of lines as Sam, please? (audience laughs, claps, and cheers)

◘ Asylum 1 by nevernilien◘

youtube

Jensen: Well, I think one of my favorites is, “Dean! Salt gun!” (audience laughs, cheers, and claps) Ah, I love the way he said that. (audience laughs) There you go. That’s about all I got. (audience laughs)

?Audience member?: Left.

• (0:36SA)- Asylum07B;Qd2 – Write or Direct

Fan: (?Change mine?), Jensen.

Jensen: Okay, here we go. (audience laughs) Alright.

Fan: Um, would you ever consider write something or direct somebody because you (?think them deeper?)?

Jensen: Umm- ehhh. You know I.. I’m very happy with- with- with, uh, the way the show goes and the boys. And Eric kind of looks over the writing and- and all that stuff. And to be honest, like I mean, nine months out of the year I don’t take a whole lot of time to- to think much less ponder up ideas of what I’d like to write about and stuff like that.

Um, directing-wise, that’s another problem too, because as an actor I’m, as you know, the characters in every- practically every scene who works every day. And to be able to do that and direct.. would be bit of a daunting task.

Um, but, it’s definitely something I’m interested in. Um, as, uh, you know, that the technical aspect of that been always been something I’ve been in- interested in. You know, I’m very into in, uh.. uh, just learning about the cameras and then, you know, photography and the lenses and the lighting and stuff like that. Especially the past year, I really kind of questioned a lot of the crew on- on what they do and how they do it and why they do it and stuff like that.

So, um, and you know again, when- when you learn more of the technical aspect of- of what you’re doing it’s going to help you, um, regardless. So, uh-uh, yeah! I’m interested in all that stuff (?in camera?). And- and I’d love to dabble in a lot- a lot of it.

• (1:52 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd+ – thoughts on “James Cameron”

And many years- not many years ago- A few years ago I worked with, uh- um, James Cameron, and this is the man who, uh, you know, now a-a very good film director. But had worked in just about every avenue of filmmaking from costuming and props to, you know, PA’s to sound masons doing business. So, he knows so much about everything. And to watch the man work is like watching a mad scientist.

Um, and- but you can’t get away with anything, you know? He’d walk up to the special effect guys and he’s like, (stern voice) “Is that tempered glass? Because you know what happens if that’s not tempered glass.” (audience giggles)

And it’s just like, “How do you know that stuff?” I mean, here’s a guy who’s spreading glass on the floor and, you know, grabbing the blood and doing it himself and it’s just th- this really, um, kind of.. um, kind of.. amazing to (laughs) watch a person who knew so much about it (?by the, you know, look out of his notes?).

• (2:42 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd3 – thoughts on “James Cameron”; Work with

Moderator: Would-would you work with Cameron again? He’s got quite a story behind the little reputation that he, you know, goes around on and that sort of (clap)?

Jensen: Ummm, I would. I would. He’s.. he’s very, very tough on the crew. I’d say he’s more tough on the crew than he is with the actors. Um, but he has a way of- of- of getting the perform- getting certain nuances out of the performance that you don’t even know you’re giving. You know, he’d give you some notes and you’d be like, “That makes absolutely no sense. Why would I- Why would I be thinking of about my sister?” (audience laughs) And, you know. But- but all of a sudden you see it in the final cut and it’s like, “Oh, wow. Huh, that really worked.”

So, um, I would. I would. Because, uh, you know, eh- eh-eh ..Either you trust somebody you work with or you don’t. And he is just someone that I found trusting. Yeah.

Moderator: (?Well?), next question. (?And, next stop?) here. (?You can begin?)-

• (3:31 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd4 – Mobile Ringtone

Fan: Hi, there Jensen.

Jensen: Hey.

Fan: Um, my question actually got answered earlier, but this lady here wants to know what your mobile phone ringtone is. (audience laughs)

Jensen: She was cutting in and out. What did she say?

Moderator: Something about your mobile phone ringtone is.

Jensen: Um.. I don’t have one. I keep mine on vibrate all the time. (audience laughs then claps) There’s nothing worse than, uh- then being on set and the cameras are rolling.. and your phone goes off. (audience chuckles) And it’s happened to many people and I just don’t want to be that guy. (laughs) (audience laughs)

Jared answers the phone in the middle of the scene all the time (?). (audience laughs) No, I’m just kidding.

Justin Hartley does though. (audience laughs) I mean, (?that feels weird to say, but I heard that?).

Moderator: M’kay. We’ll move on to the next question.

• (4:25 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd5 – Dean’s dance at a wedding; Macarena vs Chicken Dance

Fan: Um, Jensen? I have a very serious question for you about Dean’s character? (Jensen: Okay.) It’s been plaguing me for two years and I’ve really wanted to know the answer to this.

Jensen: I’ll give it a shot.

Fan: (laughs) Okay. If he was at a wedding and he was forced to dance, what did he dance to? (audience laughs) The Macarena or the Chicken Dance? (audience laughs, woo’s, and claps)

Jensen: Really those are the options? (audience laughs)

Fan: Yes, those are the only two options.

Jensen: And you had to?

Fan: (?Had to?).

Jensen: Oh. He’d-he’d breakdown on both of them. (Fan: (?Huh?)) Oh, he’d break it down. You know why? Because he’d be so pissed drunk that it wouldn’t matter. (audience laughs, claps, and cheers)

You’d have to tear him off the floor. (audience laughs)

(audience member starts coughing. audience laughs again.) You like that?

• (5:25 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd6 – Romance; Jensen’s choice for Dean

Fan: Hi, Jensen. Um, I was just won-…

Jensen: Hi!

Fan: Hi, Jensen. I was just wondering if you could pick who Dean ended up with, romantically, who would you pick? (?For the fan theorist?) for Supernatural.

Jensen: Two of the- the girls- the girls on Supernatural?

Fan: (?Honestly,?) anybody. Now who would you pick? (audience laughs)

Jensen: Um, yeah, honestly I’m- I’m gonna say my girlfriend. (audience laughs) Um, and uh, and- and- and then nobody else, (audience laughs) (?because I’m bad at sex?).

Audience member (?possibly Alona Tal?): (?I’ll pass?). (audience laughs)

Jensen: Playin’ it safe. (audience laughs) Playin’ it safe.

• (6:07 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd7 – Professional Ad self-description

Fan: Hi there, Jensen. Sorry, yesterday I asked you how do you describe yourself in a professional ad. And (?dreaming?) up here I said, she said, “You think that he’s gonna last this week?” (audience laughs then claps) (?Alona said, “Amazing to have new wave REO Speedwagon café experience”?). (audience laughs)

Jensen: Wow, this is nostalgia. (audience laughs) Umm, yeah, you know, I- I (chuckles) (audience laughs) I don’t know. I’ve never been good with, uh- with trying to describe myself for, uh- And I’ve-I’ve never had to do a personal ad. Um, but, uh, (chuckles) ..I-It’d probably be along the lines of something, eh, it’d be crazy. And, uh, (?looking for the pen easy book ad?) crazy. And, um, In fact I’m not gonna hear it- I’m not gonna get into that. (audience laughs) Yeah. (audience claps) I’d rather stay in the Hollywood (?). (audience cheers)

(?Don’t hire?) get out of here. (chuckles) (audience aw’s)

Um, (audience laughs) Alona are you up there?

Alona Tal: Yeah! (Jensen and audience laugh)

Jensen: Thanks for that.

Alona Tal: You’re welcome, Babe!

Jensen: Yeah. (audience laughs) Yeah, that’s a horrible (?saying?). (mic echo) (audience laughs) (?). (audience claps) (ragged panicked voice) (?What am I useless?)!? (audience laughs)

Audience member: (?)

Jensen: Yeah. (audio skip)

• (7:54 SA)- Asylum07B;Qd8 – Acting challenges; continuity*(possibly mislabeled)

Fan: Alright, Jen- (audio skip) -Has very few continuity of (?prev year face foreign word?). So, uh- (possible audio skip) Also, character-wise and sort of reward- rewarding for a regular viewer. And I was wondering how was it for you as an actor? Did you enjoy it or does it make your job harder?

Jensen: Continuity?

Fan: Yeah.

Jensen: Um, No. I mean, that’s- You know, it’s- Yeah- (audio ends)

◘ Jensen on Dean by _sin_attract◘ - [click here]

• (0:00 SA)- Asylum07B;Qe – Acting challenges; character role reversal; s2 spoiler*(possibly mislabeled)

*(missing question)

Jensen: -Kind of leaves you twisted. I wasn’t prepared for in season one. Um, you know that- yeah, obviously, you read this- you read the pilot and you read the pilot and get an idea of how you want to play that character and you talk to the writers and creators like, “Okay, this is kind of the arc and the path of this character for-for the next, uh, twenty-one episodes.”

And I really liked it. And, I was like, “Okay, good. I like this guy. I like where he’s going. I like this happening.” Um, and it’s a good balance with his brother here. So, we set off, I mean, for season one. And the next thing I know, um, (smacks lips) Eric sits us down and he’s like, “Alright, this is what we’re thinking for season two. It’s, uh, complete role reversal.” Umm, yeah. “Sam’s gonna be the driving force behind what you do and he’s gonna be one that hesitant.”

And I’m like, “..Woah! Woah!” (audience laughs) It’s like taking the rug out from under me. So, um, but I can remember what I thought about it. And the more I realized, um, you know, that-that this needs to- for this to work it needs to be interesting. And, it was, uh.. It was difficult at first, but then after a while we kind of fell into a grove. And, you know, like I said when you work with somebody so intensely for such a, you know, a long period of time you- you really kind of find niches and find roots. And you can, you know, really kind of dig into something.

And, uh, I think we were able to do that, eh, after the, you know, (?first several?) episodes in the second season. Just kind of find that, uh- find that rhythm. Um, then I’m (?anxious actually?) to see where we go for the third season, because there’s, uh, a bit of a (chuckles) big ‘ole mix up at the end of this second season that-that he (?has a.. scene show I play?). (mixed audience reaction)

Audience member: (?That?) just happened. (Jensen chuckles. Audience laughs)

Jensen: That was (?an episode move on?). (audience laughs)

Moderator: Okay, next one. (audio ends)

◘ And we’re back to Wincest by _sin_attract◘ - [click here] <- warning if you click this link it starts downloading the audio file unprompted

• (0:00 SA)- Asylum07B;Qf1 – Dean’s Origins; SPN Comics*(possibly mislabeled)

*(missing question)

Jensen: -Dean is definitely somebody who (?really emulates?) his father. Uh, and- and obviously, I don’t know if-if you guys saw, or you guys have the “Supernatural Origins,” uh, comics that they’ve done. I think that that’s probably gonna explain a lot of the, uh, of where the boys kind of spew off in the beginning, and how they kind of grew apart, and why Dean chose the way that he went and followed his father.

..So, yeah. It was probably good ‘ole Pops. (audience giggles)

Moderator: (?And has he stop the origin?)?

Jensen: Yeah.

• (0:28 SA)- Asylum07B;Qf2 – Thoughts on Sam and Dean “Mistaken Couple” bit; Wincest

Fan: Hi there.

Jensen: Hi!

Fan: Um, (giggles) You have a few episodes (?that they made up where?) people gets thinking that you and Sam are a bed couple. (audience mixed reactions) How do you feel about that?

Jensen: …Well, I mean, yeah, come on. It’s a big illness. (audience laughs)

Umm.. It’s, y-you know, that’s.. They’re always gonna get those odd.. things and they (?go?) with it. You know, every-everything (?in that comes?) is always- eh-uh- people will always try to read into something that’s-that’s not there or will try to make- You know, make light of something that we’re really trying to hammer home. So, um, I-I..

I mean, first of all they’re brothers for crying out loud. So that's (audience chuckles) one thing. You know, um- And- and secondly that that’s just- that’s n-never the kind of show or connotation that-that we’re giving across. I think that because of some of the fans, uh, (chuckles) some of the more inventive fans, uh, (audience laughs) and- and their “fan-fiction,” uh, Eric is actually.. tried to poke fun at that a little bit. And just be like, “Come on, that’s how ridiculous that is.”

Fan: Amen.

Jensen: Yeah. (Fan: That's right.) Yeah.

So, I- Yeah. I-I do think that Eric (Fan: Yes, Kripke!) is actually.. He’s kind of, yeah, got- gotten in there and riff in a few kind of innuendos just to be like, “See how ridiculous that is?” And Jared and I are like, “Eh-uno, it’s funny.” (audience laughs) You know, we had fun with it. So.

Moderator: (?a fan got one of those stories?).

ddd

• Asylum07B;○ – Closing Ceremony

◘SPN Asylum Con | The Finale | May 2007 by Angela Stephenson◘

youtube

Audience claps and cheers and panelists clap.

Moderator: (?) 300 (?) (audience claps and cheers and panelists clap) - (video ends)

◘ Asylumcon_closingceremoney by _sin_attract◘ - [click here]

Jensen: Uuhh, (laughs) Listen, this is, uh, this has been my first convention ever. And-and I want to just thank you all for a- for a great experience. And-and it’s been truly nice to see, uh, when you work so hard and you- and you-and you put a lot of.. time and effort and love and blood and sweat and tears in something and you really believe in it. Um, it’s nice to see that people appreciate it. So, I thank you for that from the bottom of my heart. Anddd, I’m going to thank you for Jared as well. Because if he was here, he’d say the same thing. So. Thank you. (audience claps and cheers.) (hands over the mic to Alan Ritchson.)

Alan Ritchson: (?Alright?) I-I think he said it perfectly, I show the same sympathies- (video transistions to Alona)

Alona Tal: (?) Important (?buddy?) that is out here for showing up to see us, because it’s really awesome to us (?) Thanks (?) for preparing all those questions and things that (?) Thank you. (audience claps and cheers. Jensen and Ritchson? clap) (hands the mic to Mack)

Allison Mack: Um, (laughs and looks back at Hartley)

Justin Hartley: Chloe! (audience giggles)

Mack: Yeah, I just thank you. (?As we put it?) Thank you so much, we wouldn’t be able to do what we do if we didn’t have you. So, I appreciate you and I love, uh, coming in here and sharing the attention and appreciation (?). Thank you very, very much. (audience claps) (Mack hands the mic to Hartley) (audience cheers)

Justin Hartley: (?) Guys, mostly ladies, have been, uh, (audience laughs) And, uh, yeah, quite- quite friendly spirits. Because you never know (?) kind of things turn out. (?) been fantastic. So, um, thank you for opening you’rrre proverbial door, and we’ll see you guys next year or something like that. (hands the mic to Jason Manns.) (Audience claps and cheers)

Jason Manns: Uuum, (points the mic at Hartley)

Hartley: (?Throw up?) (audience laughs. Jensen smiles)

Manns: Um, It’s pretty much everything that they said, ditto. And, also, uh, you guys are probably-

The moderator crouches in front of the stage, and then gets back up. The audience laughs.

Manns: (to the moderator) Thank you. (audience laughs) (to the audience) You guys are probably the best crowd that I’ve ever played on a show for. So. (audience cheers and claps. Jensen and Ritchson clap.) Thank you. (hands the mic to Aycox.)

Nicki Aycox: I think everybody has said pretty much exactly.. what it is. And, I’m think I agree with you a lot, if it wasn’t for you guys at all we would not even be doing this. We’d probably be on the streets. Uhm, So. (audience laughs) Thank you very much. And Thank you for being so positive and-and giving us loving words and just that you enjoy it. And, (?) show up so that we are (throws up hand) happy.. to have you guys here to see you. (audience claps. Video skips ahead.)

Jenny Mollen?: (?) from one of these and every time I (?) always blown away by just how- just, you know- I’ve-I’ve never been embraced (?), you know, so many strangers. And, (audience chuckles) (Jensen wipes his forehead) No, no- I – it really is…It’s- such a, you know, wonderful- wonderful feeling. You know, makes (?) the time when you’re (?) in LA and you’re doing your thing and spilling (?) to continue in the world, makes it all sort of worth it. So, Thank you. (hands the mic to Mark Lutz) (audience cheers and claps. Jensen and Ritchson clap.)

Mark Lutz: (scratches head) Yeah, and again. I’d just like to reiterate, you guys have been, uh, fantastic. You know, we really- really appreciate you coming out and-and, uh, (?) with us. And (?) (wipes eyes)(audience laughs) I promised myself I wasn’t gonna cry. (wipes eyes) (audience laughs) But, uh, also I think we would be completely remiss if we didn’t thank the fantastic staff that- (audience claps and cheers) (Mollen leans the mic over to herself and says something) (?) round of applause because they got this thing done. It wasn’t us, so. Yeah, they really deserve, uh, a lot of the applause. And (?Dwayne?) for putting this whole thing on. So, thank you very much. (The audience screams. The Panelists and audience clap.)

Brooke Nevin: (?) Um, (?) Unique (?) This is just one of those extra special treats. (?) extra special and wonderful. (raises hand) You guys rock! Thank you. The audience claps and cheers. All the panelists clap. Brooke places the mic down on the ground. Mollen walks up near the exit to the stage. (?The Moderator blocks her?) Mullen then goes back to the line up on stage. The audience laughs.

Mollen: I thought that we were-

Moderator: (?) There are a lot of people who- (video skips)

The actors, now accompanied by body guards, are exiting the stage. The audience is clapping.

#spn #supernatural #spn con #spn transcript #jensen ackles #jason manns #nicki aycox #asylum 1 2007 #2007

5 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

☆ 2007 Asylum (Saturday)

Official name: Asylum- A Supernatural and Smallville Convention Location: Leofric Hotel, Coventry, UK Time: Saturday May 12, 2007, (around 10:45am) (GMT-0) Panelists: Jensen Ackles Last episode: 2x21 "All Hell Breaks Loose Part 1" May 10, 2007 Next episode: 2x22 "All Hell Breaks Loose Part 2" May 17, 2007

Question Index: *(questions maybe be out of order, not fully transcribed, and/or labeled correctly due to lack of available footage) a1- First Impressions on Jared a2- Filming in California vs Vancouver, Kim Manners b- Kripke’s vision c- Work Hours d- What Character would you like to play? e- Pranks; Jared vs Jensen f- Impala 67 g- Singing (Jensen)

(video links and transcripts below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts or found more video coverage of the con please point them out thanks*👍) (*tumblr doesn't like dailymotion vids so I can only hyperlink them*)

[click here]

Jensen_saturday_1 by sin attract on Dailymotion • (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qa1 - First Impressions of Jared

Jensen: -“I hope (laughs) I hope you’re good, man.” (audience laughs)

And, uh, And we hit it off right away. You know, we-we, umb-uh, He’s, uh, he’s a- he’s a good- good kid from Texas. And I grew up in Texas as well. So, we had a lot of- a lot in common, uh, there. And-and we- we just hit off right away. And we got into the room and-and there was just kind of.. instant brother chemistry. And, uh, (audience aw’s) he’s got an older brother-

Hey, easy. (audience laughs) If you repeat any of this to him I’ll kill you. (audience laughs)

Audience member: No chick flicks! (Jensen and audience laugh)

Jensen: So, uh, so there was that instant, uh-uh, connection in- in the acting. And, uh, iiit-it just worked. You know, he’s got an older brother. So, he was able to- you know he was very familiar with that. And, I got a brother too, so- so I was familiar. And it just- It worked. And, um.. uh. The executives all stood up in the room and gave us a standing ovation and said, “Congratulations.” (audience laughs) And I was like, “Well, thanks. I mean, great.” (audience laughs, claps, and cheers)

I did- I did do much better than he did in the room. (audience laughs)

Moderator: That’s what he says as well. (audience laughs)

Jensen: He’s lying. (audience laughs)

• (1:18)- Asylum07A;Qa2 – filming in California vs Vancouver, Kim Manners

Moderator: (? Sometimes you noticed that the pilot and say?), “Do you think that was shot in California, wasn’t it?”

Jensen: Yes, the pilot was shot, uh, in and around, uh, Los Angeles. Uhm, and, uh, And- uww- We actually thought the show would be- You know, that the series if-if it got picked up would be shooting in Los Angeles. I know I was excited about that because I’m working at Vancouver on Smallville. (audience laughs) And I actually called up Tom Welling, and I was like, “Hahhahhah.” (audience laughs) “I’m going to LA bud.”

And, um.. he got the final laugh on that because (audience laughs), uhhh, when they did pick it up at th-at the eleventh hour they were like, “Eeeeh, listen we’ve done the math and we-we’ve run the numbers and it’s just going to be cheaper for us to film it in Vancouver. So…” (audience laughs) (tilts head) “Pack it up kid.” (audience laughs) Uuuh, so that was- th-but it- but it’s been good. Vancouver is great. And, uh, amazing crew up there. I’m very familiar with it, and so there’s nothing new. So, it’s-it’s-uh, I’m very excited. That’s a good question.

Moderator: Yeah. (? Peace is undeserved?) A veritable industry, TV (? at their hours for every shows that’s been made.?) And-

Jensen: It is.

Moderator: Hollywood North as they put it.

Jensen: Yes, Hollywood North. That’s- that’s what they call it dow- And, you know, it’s- it’s just really flourished in the past, uh, you know, 15-20 years. I think, uh, “21 Jump Street” really kind of (audience cheers) kicked off the industry.

Uh, and actually, uh, a story there.. the- the director of the pilot.. of “21 Jump Street”.. is.. “Supernatural” ’s very own Kim Manners. (audience cheers and claps) Sooo. Yeah. (nods) So, we’re very fortunate to have him. He’s- He’s been, uh- He’s been quite a- quite an asset to the show.

Moderator: Yeah. You can also (? go to?) “X-Files” (?which is the other breach??)

Jensen: Absolutely. Yeah.

Moderator: (?Which is the?) promenade side of the Vancouver flim industry. How long was it, and what sort of times (?gackles between each other?) being in “the Pilot” being done (?And your shenanigans being gone for a series?)

Jensen: Uuum. There’s usually, um, (rubs forehead) So, we finished the- shooting the pilot around the end of March. And then I think, probably about a month went by before they were, uh- Before they gave us the official word. And, uh- and yeah. So, it was, uh, it was a very long-

[click here]

Jensen_saturday_2 by sin attract • (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qb – Kripke’s vision

Jensen: -Uh, with Eric Kripke for, you know, for a length of time of just about- for the arc of the characters and where they were going and we knew he had a (gestures to his head) map in his head. And we knew that he- he had done tons of research. And this was actually a project that he had been, uh, kind of working on and building for at least seven years. So, he- he really- he really done a lot of (?talk?) and put a lot of thought into it.

So, we knew we were in good hands, and-and- and I kind of like the- the ideas that he had. And-and I knew it was going to be, uh, you know, it- We’re on to something cool. Yeah.

Moderator: Ah, um- I kind of (unintellible)

[click here]

Jensen_saturday_3 by sin attract • (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qc – Work Hours

Jensen: -Constantly, uh, you know, pleading with the- with Eric to- to write in more series regulars. (laughs) (audience chuckles) We’re like, “We need some help here, man. You know?” (audience giggles)

Uhh, we do, because we- we work, uh, you know everyday. And, uh, you know, twelve to fifteen hours Monday through Friday. And it’s- it’s, uh- It’s a very, very taxing schedule. Um, but, you know, that’s, uh- that’s what you get when the show’s about, you know, two characters.

Uumm, even with “X-Files” you had- you had the reoccurring regulars, you know. And-and the Fbi agents, and the-the informants and then the (?smokey manaid?) and things like that, who were always around. And, you know, could kind of handle the a little bit of the work load. Um, but with the, you know, “Supernatural,” it’s, uh- We come and go through so many towns. And, you know, the guest stars come in and then they’re gone. And that’s it. That’s back to the boys, and here we go, off in the car. (audience chuckles)

Moderator: (?How are you actually filming that?)

Jensen: Um, we arrre, uh-

[click here]

Asylum 07 - Jensen's panel - Indiana Jones by dullemarulle • (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qd – What Character would you like to play?

Jensen: Um. Ummm. (audience laughs) …(laughs) Well (rubs eye) uh, as a- as a kid, uuuhh, my-my-ish- Indiana Jones (audience cheers and claps) (nods) Um, and to this day I-I still think of that as such a cool character. (audience laughs) And, uh, you know, other than that- I mean, come on you got your- you got your James Bonds-

Audience member: Yeah. (audience m2: woo!)

Jensen: You got, uh- there’s- there’s so many amazing characters out there. I could- I could make it a list. (audience laughs) (Jensen chuckles)

[click here]

Jensen – pranks by dullemarulle • (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qe – Pranks

Fan: -You discredit yourself for a personal matter.

The audience laughs. Jensen looks away and smiles. Some of the audience claps. Jensen leans forward a little and then rocks back. The audience giggles. Jensen rubs his eyes with the back of his hands and makes a scrunched face. The audience starts talking to themselves.

Jensen: (?It seems I do that?) all the time. (audience laughs) Uhhh, I’ve never been asked that question. (audience laughs) That’s a good question.

Fan: (?I know.?)

Jensen: Um, (holds a finger to the audience) the first part of the question you were asking if we played any practical jokes? Is that it?

Audience: yes.

Jensen: Uh, Jared and I.. have-have found that it’s better to- to stick together as a team. (audience laughs) Um, as opposed to going at each other. (smiles) (audience laughs) Um, but I mean we have gotten a few in.

Um, we, uhh..h.. about the middle of season.. season 2, um, (waves) our trailers, uh, kind of broke down, actually both of them at the same time. (audience giggles) (chuckles) It was- (gestures) It was a big move. It was a big rainstorm, (gestures) thunderstorm. And then, for whatever reason, in the move they-they were kind of busted the nut working and it was leaking. (grimaces) And so, uh- um, before we got there were like, you know, (briefly raises hand up) “Come on guys. Let’s-let’s-let’s go home.” (laughs) “The trailer is just, like, a foot of water in here.”

[click here]

Asylum 07 - Jensen's panel - Impalas by dullemarulle **• (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qf – Impala 67

Jensen: -No, absolutely. (rubs forehead) We actually got about, uhhh, like four or five of them now. Uuum, and they- they serve different purposes. We got- we kind of got the hero one, we call it. That’s the one that- that I drive most of the time. (audience laughs) (shrugs)

And, uh, and then we got the stunt car, which is, uh, which is really kind of just tricked out with, uh, you know, uh-uh, power break- uh, big, uh, big heavy sliding breaks. And uuum, you know, a-a beefier engine and-and (wiggles hand) a certain, um, (gestures) certain stuff that makes it, you know, (briefly leans forward) (?skid it place on bode?), and things like that.

And then we got a mincer car that’s just used for, uum, when Jared and I are sitting and things (mimics scenery passing) are going by behind us but we’re actually just sitting on stage. (audience laughs) (nods)

The magic of film making, uhhm.

Jensen Ackles talking about his music by dullemarulle • (0:00)- Asylum07A;Qg – Singing

Jensen: Um, (adjusts his position) you know that’s, um, probably- (laughs) probably never-never something I’m gonna pursue. And I, you know, I-I got friends that are musicians and in fact, uh, you’ll be seeing one of them tonight. (audience cheers and claps) (nods) A very, very, very close friend of mine Jason Manns (gestures to his left) who’s sitting right over here.

Um, and the reason I-I’d-I’m- have sang back up and probably never, like, really sing is because of friends like my friend Jason Manns over here. (audience chuckles) Ahh, because they’re really- I mean is s-so good. And, when you- when you, you know, you see that kind of talent and-and you realize that, “Man, that’s just, uh-” (gestures) Well, I know when to take a backseat. (audience chuckles)

Um, but I-I- I enjoy playing the guitar. I enjoy just kind of jamming out with my buddies. And, uh- So, that’s-that’s pretty- (gestures) that’s what I get out of it. You know, it’s very therapeutic to just sit and.. sit and jam out for a little bit.

Manns: You want to Jam out tonight?

Jensen laughs. Audience screams and claps. Jensen rubs his face with his hand and then stokes his beard repeatedly.

Jensen: (looks down) Ohhh, you’ll pay for that (?in a moment?). (audience laughs) (looks up) We’ll see. I- (audience screams)

Saturday night:

[click here]- Jensen_jason_crazy by _sin_attract

youtube

audience cheer and woos while Jensen talks to Jason off mic.

Jensen: (to audience) We're having a negotiating process that's about to happen.

The audience cheers. Jason and Jensen talks some more off mic.

Jason: (in the mic) I- I'll sing it in this half. No. But I will say this though. I- I, uh- No, pictures with like little innuendos at the bottom. We're sharing a microphone. (audience laughs and claps) Completely platonic. Just be (?) (starts playing guitar then stops) If, um, just singing on-

Jensen: (steps back from the mic) I'll be here.

Jason: (smiles) yeah. (audience laughs)

Jensen makes a ready rocking motion towards the mic and the audience laughs again. Jason starts playing his guitar again. The audience cheers. Jason starts singing Crazy Love. Jensen goes to the other side of the mic and Jason and starts harmonizing with Jason.

The song ends and the audience screams and claps. Jensen gives Jason a hand grab side hug and then pats him on the back and shoulder while he walks off leaving Jason on stage.

youtube

[click here]- Jason and Jensen by _sin_attract

Jensen: (to audience) Just real quick, uh, I- I get the pleasure of listening to this guy play quite often. He's one of my closest friends. So, it's, uh, that's something I'm very proud of. (audience aw's)

Um, if you guys liked what you've heard here tonight and- and you want to listen to 'em and want to hear more of his stuff, he does have some CD's out in the back. (audience yells, screams, and then claps)

Jensen and Jason look at each other and then fist bump.

Jensen: Um, I think they're- they're- they're- I think they're running about, uh, ten pounds a piece and there's a very limited supply. There will be some here, uh, more tomorrow. And, I think if, uh, we run out tomorrow, (gestures to Jason) you-you got, uh- What are some other ways they can get ahold of some?

Jason: (steps back up to the mic) If

#spn #supernatural #spn transcript #spn con #jensen ackles #jason manns #asylum 1 2007 #2007

27 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

☆ 2006 Grand Slam Sci-Fi

Official name: Creation Entertainment's Grand Slam XIV: The Sci-Fi Summit Location: Pasadena Convention Center, Pasadena, California Time: Friday, March 10 or Saturday, March 11, 2006 Panelists: Jared Padalecki Last episode: 1x16 "Shadow" - Feb 28, 2006 Next episode: 1x17 "Hell House" - March 30, 2006

Question Index: 1- (Fan Report) Body Swap 2- (Fan Report) Want for "Sam" 3- (Fan Report) Where's "Jensen" 4- (Fan Report) J2 Friendship 5- (Fan Report) Favorite Scene 6- (Fan Report) Director Styles "David Nutter vs Kim Manners" 7- (Fan Report) Powers!Sam 8- (Fan Report) s2 Renewal Int1A- (Fan Report) Bee Story Int1B- (vid) Bee Story 9- (Fan Report) Gilmore Girls Revival 10- (Fan Report) Pranks 11- (Fan Report) Auditioning for Sam 12A- (Fan Report) Show Networking + Tom Welling 12B- (vid) Show Networking + Tom Welling 13- (Fan Report) Favorite Sci-Fi Show Int2- (Fan Report) 1x15. Easter Eggs "Jared Bender" 14- (Fan Report) Act with "Anna Farris"

(vid transcripts and Fan Report links below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts please point them out thanks*👍)

youtube

•(vid)-GrandSlam06;Int1B- Bee Story

Creation Entertainment TV logo pops up and then transitions to Jared siting on stage.

Jared: Alright, a story. (readjusts his seating position) Let me think about this. Uuum…

Audience member: Practical jokes.

Jared: Practical jokes

Audience member: (unintelligible)

Jared: O-Okay. Okay. Here we go.. (audience laughs) Uuum, wow (shakes head) I'm like a deer in the headlights (audience laughs) (laughs) So, bright (briefly holds hands up to block the lights) Uhh.. You know what? I'll tell you a story about “Bugs.” (scratches head)

Eh, wha- speaking of Kim manners, who's our director- Who also did, I think, 55 episodes of, um, of “X-Files.” He-he had done more “X-Files” than (gestures) anybody else. He, uh, (audience claps) Yeah. (nods and claps his knee) Yay, for Kim Manners. He's fantastic.

He was doing an episode, called “Bugs,” and I remember we were coming off of “Skin,” the shape-shifter episode where we had done the fight scene, which was kind of my favorite scene to film. And we were beat up and we had been training on Saturdays and Sundays and throughout the weekdays and during lunch with this Ultimate Fighter and with our stunt coordinators. And we were all pretty beat up. And we were like, “We just need an episode where Sam and Dean sit in the Impala and make a phone call and get rid of the demon or something.”

And then we read the next script and it's like, you know, Sam and Dean hear about this Indian ritual and they go to save a family who's on some sacred grounds and there are a hundred-thousand bees in the attic. And they're in the attic. And we were like, “Oh that's gonna be a lot of visual effects.” (scratches the back of his head)

And- So, then I remember we're still (audience laughs) shooting “Skin.” We're shooting the fight scene, actually, that day. And, during lunch, our asic-assistant director comes up and says, “Hey guys. So, the bee trainer is here and he wants to introduce you to the bees.” (audience laughs) (smiles) And we were like (scratches head) “What do you he m-whu-” (shakes head) “There's a what? There’s a- Who?” (shakes head) “Bee trainer. Like, I’ve never heard of- How do you train bees?”

And so, sure enough we walk outside. And, um, I don't know if- He- he explained it later like, it was a hot day and the bees were kind of, like, aggravated, because they had been traveling to set. And then they gone to another set. And, I think the li- the girl who was working with the bees had to do something for “Exorcism of Emily Rose” or something like that.

And so, he sittin’ there and he's like, “It's no big deal.” (mimics bees flying) And there're- there’re bees flying around. We're outside and he releases them out of a box. And he's explaining that they’re drone bees and that they don't attack unless they're angry (audience laugh) and that you can just kind of like swat your hands. But we were thinking, the whole idea is that we're not gonna- our characters are gonna (mimics rapidly swatting) be swatting these bees away. And they're like, “Well, you can't really swat the bees. You can go like this with your hands.” (waves hand gently around) “But you can't swat the bees.”

And so, I was just thinking like, “I'm not just gonna sit here in a deck and go like this,” (wave arm around) “while bees are flying around, do- do the wave or something.” And, um, (audience laughs) so he's telling us to go ahead and try (swipes) and he-he wants to show us himself and, you know, inspire some confidence within us.

And so, he gets out. And he, uh, he releases the bees and he-he makes (holds out arm) them go on his arm he put some (points to his arm) little juice on his arm or something. And, uh, one starts getting on his arm, he shoos it away. And were like, “Oh, not a big deal.” And the one gets on his neck and (mimics wiping the bee off his neck) he shoos it away and it comes right back (mimics bee coming on his face) and zips him in the face. (audience laughs) And we were like, “Great. So, here we go. We're gonna get stung in the face. And we're gonna be in the room.” (gestures)

And we really were in a room smaller than this stage, probably half the size of the stage with like 60,000 bees. (scratches head) And Jensen and I both got stung. (audience ughs) And I remember Jensen was the first to get stung because (gestures) he had, uh, he had an aerosol can or something. And he- he was holding it and the bee got on it. And he kind of like (mimics brushing) brushed it off and it came back and stung him in the hand or something.

And then I sort of laughed at him and of course that's when I.. probably sealed my fate. (scratches head) (audience laughs) And, uh, I'm sitting down- I go to sit down actually. (audience no’s) And right as I sit down I go, (mimics sitting down and then jumping up) “Oh crap, there's a bee in my ass. There's a bee-” (audience laughs) And sure enough, I get up and they-they rush you to- they rushed me to some safe air locked room or something where they had a vacuum cleaner and he's like, “Yep, sure enough.” (mimics guy picking off a bee from Jared’s butt) “There's one.” And the guys asking, “Pull down your pants. Make me like-let-make sure you didn't leave the stinger.”

And so, (scratches head) I'm sitting there and trying to, you know, (audience laughs) (scratches head) deal with myself pulling down my pants in front of a man that I've never met before, (audience laughs) who- who’s training bees. And he had a (nods) vacuum cleaner.

And that's another thing that he was saying. That's how they had (mimics holding a vacuum) to get the bees off. Once bees got on you and you couldn't get them off, (gestures) they had like a little air hose vacuum cleaner they (mimics vacuum) , dougz, dougz, dougz, dougz. And they suck the bees into this vacuum cleaner bag where, I guess, they weren't hurt. And then re-released them. And he explained that the more that you have (gestures) to do it, the more angry they get. (audience laughs) So, not to do (laughs) the scene too many times.

But the nature of a television show is you're- is you do a (gestures) master shot. And then you come around you shoot the other angle. And then you shoot a close up. And then you shoot the other guy's close up. And so about three or four hours into it we're like, “You know what? We're gonna get stung for sure.”

But another, uh- another way to describe Kim Manners for whoever asked, was that, um, when we found out that we're gonna be shooting in this attic with all these bees. They got, uh.. (flaps his shirt and then laughs and shakes his head) uh, like (shrugs) hazmat suits for all the crew. All (audience laughs) the- which was (shrugs) kind of weird as an actor looking around and seeing all these tough crew guys with tattoos and like shaved heads in their (mimics cuddling up) hazmat suits scared of the bees. And here we are in like t-shirts. (audience laughs) But Kim, um, Kim turned his down and said if my actors aren't gonna wear.. a hazmat suit I'm not going to either. So he sat there in the attic with us watching a handheld monitor and directing. And I think he got stung a few times.

We're all getting stung. And so, that was.. that- that probably also was.. not my.. most favorite scene to film.

Creation Entertainment TV logo pops up. Vid ends.

youtube

•(vid)-GrandSlam06;Q12B- Show Networking + Tom Welling

Creation Entertainment TV logo pops up and then transitions to Jared siting on stage.

Fan: All these sci-fi and fantasy shows that are filmed in Vancouver (Jared nods) , uh, I was wondering, uh, what amount of, uh, visiting that actors and writers and the like do to each other's shows? How much of that walking around in the background (laughs to himself) happens among that kind of genre show in Vancouver?

Jared: (nods) Right. Okay. Um, well it's, uh. We're all pretty busy up there. And it's sort of.. (gestures) spread out all over the city. Like we're based in Vancouver, but we're usually.. about an hour drive outside of downtown.

But there was a scene when we did the show, “Asylum,” which was filmed obviously in the asylum. Um, “Smallville” was shooting right next door to we were shooting outside of this bar. And so there was a scene where Jensen and I’d (pauses to look in font of him) drive up- Thank you. (looks back to fan) And, um, and (mimics car driving up) Jensen and I drive up, and we get out of the car. We start walking into the bar.

And so, we decided to play a trick. And uhhhuh, we drove up in the Impala and then all three of us got out of the car. And somebody- somebody in video village goes, “What the hell?” (Smiles) Like, they thought that someone- because Tom- We had Tom laying in the backseat. He had showed up on set. And he was like, “Hey, I want to be in.” And so we had him show up on set he was laying in the backseat.

And so sure enough the (mimics the car) Impala pulls up and we parked. And then three people get out of the car. And I think security, like, ran over (audience laughs) and thought that some guy was trying to jump us or something. (audience laughs) And they're like (holds hand out) “Oh. Oh, I-I'm sorry. I-I-I, uh- What are you doing here?”

Creation Entertainment TV logo pops up. Vid ends.

#spn #supernatural #spn transcript #spn con #jared padalecki #grand slam sci-fi 2006 #2006

4 notes · View notes

j2spntranscripts · 1 year ago

Text

★ 2006 Paley Television Fest

Official name: 23rd William S. Paley Television Festival Location: The Museum of Television & Radio (The Paley Media Center), John H. Mitchell Theatre, Los Angeles, California Time: Saturday, March 4, 2006, 7:00pm (GMT-7) Panelists: David Bushman, Peter Johnson, Kim Manners, John Shiban, Jensen Ackles, Jared Padalecki, Robert Singer, Eric Kripke Last episode: 1x16 “Shadow”- 2/28/2006 Next episode: 1x17 “Hell House”- 3/30/2006

Question Index: 1- (10:37) SPN Origins (Kripke) 2- (12:28) Sam and Dean Motivation (Kripke) 3- (14:18) Firsts Impressions "J2," Auditioning Sam and Dean (Kripke) 4A- (16:11) Auditioning for Sam and Dean (Jared) 4Aa- (17:01) SPN Appeal (Jared) 4B- (19:24) Auditioning for Sam and Dean (Jensen) 5A- (22:13) SPN Start (Manners) 5B- (26:07) SPN Start (Shiban) 5C- (27:38) SPN Start (Singer) 6- (31:05) SPN Mythology/Formula (Shiban, Kripke) 7- (34:18) Pre-Finale Thoughts (Kripke) 8A- (35:38) Location Significance- John in Sacramento (Shiban) 8B- (36:13) Location Significance- Lawrence Kansas (Kripke) 9- (36:59) Fear "Paranormal"- (Manners, Shiban, J2, Kripke) 10- (38:55) Continuity Mistake "4 years vs 2 years at Standford" (Kripke) 11- (40:40) Network Censorship "Gore"- (J2, Kripke, Singer) 12- (43:57) Paranormal on Set (J2) 13- (46:10) Network Censorship “Sex” (Kripke) 14- (47:20) Pre-series Sam and Dean (Kripke) 15- (49:07) Samulet (Jensen, Kripke) 16- (49:55) Special effects, Gag Reels (Jensen, Jared, Manners) 17- (53:17) Religion “Jensen,” Dean Winchester cellphone # (Jared, Jensen) 18- (55:39) Impala 67 (Jensen, Manners) 19- (56:16) SPN Music (Kripke, Singer) 20A- (58:42) Acting Advice “Start” (Jared) 20B- (1:00:09) Acting Advice “Start” (Jensen) 21- (1:01:03) Props "Alcohol" (Jared, Jensen) 22A- (1:02:15) Favorite Scene (Manners) 22Aa- (1:04:13) Acting Challenges “Shadow” (Jensen) 22B- (1:05:01) Favorite Scene (Shiban) 22C- (1:06:15) Favorite Scene (Jensen) 22D- (1:07:35) Favorite Scene (Jared) 22E- (1:09:19) Favorite Scene (Singer) 22F- (1:10:19) Favorite Scene (Kripke)

(transcript below the cut)

(*if you notice any mistakes in the video transcripts please point them out thanks*👍)

◘Supernatural Season 1 - Museum of Television & Radio's Paley Television Festival Q&A by Supernatural Insider◘

(0:08)

David Bushman is standing alone on stage in front of a mic reading off a script.

Bushman: Um, hi, everyone. My name is David Bushman. I'm television curator at the Museum of Television and Radio. And I want to welcome all of you to the museum's 23rd am-annual William Paley television festival. (thumbs to his right)

That clip that you just saw is from “Route 66,” which is one of the shows that, um, the creator Eric Kripke of, um, of “Supernatural,” um, often cites is one of his influences and that explains why we picked it. (thumbs to his right) That's part of our collection. We have 120,000 television and radio, uh, programs in our collection. And I would encourage all of you to visit the Museum in Beverly Hills, and in New York w-when you're there.

Um, tonight we're really excited to be honoring “Supernatural” which was named one of the top five new series of 2005 by Entertainment Weekly. “Supernatural” is aaa- a vibrant fresh exciting show that combines all sorts of genre elements: family drama, comedy, suspense, and on top of that it just scares the hell out of you. (audience laughs) I really want to thank Warner Brothers for all they did in helping make this night happen, particularly the PR department Holly Ollis and Winson Seto. Thank- thank you very much.

Um, what we're gonna do tonight is we're gonna, um, introduce right up front the cast and the creative team, our panels for the evening. Introduce them very briefly. Um, Eric is going to say a few words about what you're going to see. Then we're gonna.. watch an episode of the program, which Eric will talk about. Then we'll bring the panelists back up. I'll ask some questions and then you guys are on. So, start thinking of questions now. Okay?

(1:42)- first introductions

Bushman: Um, so, let me start with the panelists’ intros. First, uh, one of the producers of “Supernatural,” please welcome Peter Johnson.

Audience claps and cheers. Bushman looks to his left. Johnson walks on to the stage. Bushman meets him and shakes his hand. Johnson waves then goes down the stages stairs to sit in the front row. Bushman returns to the mic.

Bushman: Uh, next we have co-executive producer and director Kim Manners.

Audience claps and cheers. Bushman walks away from the mic. Manners enters on stage with his hands fiddling with his pants’ pockets and walks off the stages stairs to sit in the front row.

Bushman: Next we have co-executive producer and writer John Shiban.

Audience claps. Shiban walks out on stage waves to the audience and goes down the stairs to sit on the front row.

Bushman: Next, he plays Dean Winchester. Please welcome Jensen Ackles.

Audience screams and claps. Jensen walks out on stage and waves. He then jogs down the stage stairs to sit in the front row.

Bushman: Next, Sam Winchester. Please welcome Jared Padalecki.

Audience screams and claps. Jared speed walks out on stage, but walks passed the stairs a bit. He grimaces then bends down to look for the stairs while laughing a little, and then jogs down the stairs to sit in the front row.

Bushman: Next, the executive producer and director, Robert Singer.

Audience claps. Singer comes out on stage and waves to Bushman. Then he walks down the stairs to sit in the front row.

Bushman: Finally, the man whose vision, uh, created “Supernatural,” is the creator, executive producer, and writer. Please welcome Eric Kripke.

Audience cheers and claps. Kripke walks out on stage. He waves to the audience then walks to Bushman and shakes his hand. Bushman walks off stage and Kripke takes over the mic.

Kripke: Hey everybody. (audience responds back) Thank you so much, uh, for coming. Uhhh, it's a little, uh, overwhelming and- and amazing, uh, quite frankly.

This is to my knowledge, I mean, the first gathering of any “Supernatural” fans anywhere. So, thank you to you and give yourself (audience cheers and claps) a round of applause.

Uhm, just quick story from the set of “Supernatural” ‘cause it just happened last night. Uh, which is they were, uh, they shoot up in Vancouver. And, uh, they were shooting up at Stanley Park or about to begin production which is a-a public park up in Vancouver. Um, and, uh- uh, we're about to start filming when they got a call that, uh, there was a man about 100-200 yards from the film company, uh, with a handgun and, uh, they called, you know, Jared and Jensen. Said, you know, “Don't come to set. There's a man with a handgun.” And- and they shut down the whole production for two hours. They called in the police. They called in the SWAT team. Uh, they stormed-

This is all true. (laughs) (audience laughs) Very true. This all just happened last night. Uh, they all stormed Stanley- you know, SWAT teams storm Stanley Park, uh, looking for this man with a gun. Uh, and it turned out to be a, uh, member of our special-effects crew. (audience laughs) (laughs) So, good times from the set of “Supernatural.”

Ehahm, anyway. So, uh, I'm supposed to introduce the episode. So, let me- let me do that. Uh, the episode we're showing tonight is, uh, “Scarecrow.” Uum. (audience claps) (nods) All right, “Scarecrow” fans in the house. Uh, “Scarecrow,” uh, was written by the, uh, very brilliant, uh, John Shiban. Uh, (audience claps) so, round of applause for John. And it was directed by the very brilliant Kim Manners. (audience claps) (clears throat) Um, and so the reason, uh, we chose “Scarecrow” is we sort of felt it was, uh, just a good mix of sort of everything that the show is about.

Um, you know we think there's really some good drama between the brothers. We think there's some good comedy. Uh, we think there's, you know, good mythology about Dad and this is the char- is the episode that introduces Meg which people online had problems with (audience laughs) I seem to remember.

Um.. and, uh- And it's, you know, just, we think a-a scary, uh, damn good episode and- and- and based on a-a good series of, uh, you know, very fun urban legends about scarecrows. And so, I'll stop rattling on. Enjoy “Scarecrow.” We'll talk after. Thank you (audience claps)

Kripke goes off stage. Video fads to black.

(6:05)- second introductions

Visual comes back. Audience is clapping while Bushman walks on a lit stage with seven empty chairs and three round coffee tables each with bottle waters on top.

Bushman: Um, are there any “X-File”fans out there in the audience right now? (audience cheers and claps) It’s, uh- Every time I see this episode I feel like shaking Dean and saying, “What are you doing trusting the cigarette-smoking manager.” (audience laughs) (looks down to read his script)

Um, I'm going to bring our panelists back up on stage. Um, our first panelist is co-executive producer and director on “Supernatural.” He's directed nearly 300 hours of television, including 53 episodes of the “X-Files” which he also produced. Please welcome Kim Manners. (audience claps and cheers)

Manners walks on stage from the front row. Bushman shakes his hand and directs him to “move all the way down, please.” Manners follows the direction and sits on the farthest chair from the stairs.

Bushman: Our next panelist is a co-executive producer and writer on “Supernatural.” He began his career as a staff writer on the “X-files,” writing or co-writing over 20 episodes, and eventually serving as executive producer. He was also co-creator and executive producer of the “Lone Gunman” and supervising producer of “Harsh Realm” and is written for and produced “Star Trek Enterprise,” “Threat Matrix,” and “USA Network's Frankenstein.” Please welcome John Shiban. (audience claps)

Shiban walks on stage from the front row. He nods at Bushman and briefly holds a hand out to the audience and then walks to sit beside Manners. A stage assistant stands behind his chair to help Shiban with his clip-on mic. The footage then switches goes back to Bushman reading his script.

Bushman: Our next panelist portrays Dean, (audience squeals and claps) (laughs) wisecracking older Winchester brother. Before “Supernatural” (laughs at audience still chuckling) (one audience member briefly screams) Before- (laughs) Before “Supernatural” he was familiar to WB viewers is Jason Teague on “Smallville.” (audience squeals and claps) I don't know if I'm going to get through these intros. (audience laughs) He had a recurring role on “Dawson's Creek” and was a regular on “Dark Angel.” He- (audience claps and cheers) (smiles and laughs) He received three Daytime Emmy nominations for his role on Days- (audience cheer) (briefly laughs, lowers his script and then looks audience) Pl-please welcome Jensen Ackles. (Audience screams, cheers, and claps.)

Jensen waves at the audience as he walks on stage. He shakes Bushman’s hand and then goes to sit beside Shiban. He shrugs at Shiban and Manners. Before he sits down he takes off his leather jacket and says, “For you Jared.” The audience laughs. Bushman laughs and then looks back down at his script.

Bushman: Um, our next panelist portrays Sam, the rebellious- (audience screams) (Bushman and the audience laugh) rebellious younger Winchester brother. Before “Supernatural” he was best known as Rory's boyfriend Dean on Gilmore Girls. (audience screams) His- (laughs) His- (laughs) (audience laughs) His film credits include-

Audience member: I love you! (audience laughs and Bushman smiles)

Jared: (from his seat) I love you!

Bushman: (increases dialogue speed) His film credits include: “House of Wax,” “Cheaper by the Dozen,” “Flight of the Phoenix.” Please welcome Jared Padalecki.

Jared walks on stage and shakes Bushman’s hand. And goes to sit beside Jensen. Jensen holds out his hand to Jared, which claps it before he sits down. The audience laughs. Jensen shakes his head and then thumbs at Jared, who’s scratching his head. The camera goes back to Bushman.

Bushman: Our next panelist executive produces “Supernatural” and directs episodes of this series. Formerly- (audience laughs) (glances at the panelists) Uh, formerly vice president of NBC drama development. He later teamed with Daniel Blatt to produce films and TV series including “V the final battle” (audience woo’s) and Stephen King's “Cujo”. On his own, he has executive produced “Midnight Caller,” Lois Clark- “Lois & Clark the new Adventures of Superman” (audience claps and cheers) and “Reasonable Doubts” which he also created. Please welcome Robert Singer.

Audience (or possibly J2 screaming) screams, claps, and cheers. Singer walks up the stairs and shakes Bushman’s hand while walking to his seat beside Jared. Singer mimics a repetitive smacking motion with both hands towards Jared and Jensen. The audience laughs. Singer and Jared shakes hands before he sits down. The stage assistant gets Singer’s attention. J2 are smirking. The camera goes back to Bushman.

Bushman: Um, our final panelist today is the creator of “Supernatural,” in addition to executive producing and writing for the series. His previous TV credits include the WB series “Tarzan.” He also wrote and co- (Jared? woo’s) -produced (audience and Bushman laugh. The audience claps and cheers.) He also wrote and co-produced the feature film “Boogeyman.” (audience starts cheering) Please welcome Eric Kripke.

Kripke walks up stage and shakes Bushman’s hand. Then he walks to his seat beside Singer. Bushman then goes to the last seat at the end and waits for Kripke’s mic to be clipped on his jacket by the stage assistant.

Bushman: Okay. I'll start with a few questions before (gestures at audience) we open it to you guys. Eric the first one would be for you.

•(10:37)- PaleyFest06;Q1 – SPN Origins (Kripke)

Bushman: I'm just kind of curious how- how this the idea for this series, um, the genesis of it. And-and how it evolved from concept to, uh, what we see on the screen.

Kripke: Um, I, eh- For a really long time I wanted to do a show about, uh, American folklore and urban legends. (Bushman nods) Sort of (gestures) kind of a subject that, you know, even back to elementary school I've been, you know, kind of obsessed with.

As a matter of fact the very (bounces his pointer finger out) my very, very first TV pitch when I first started in town when I was 23- (shrugs) 24 was a-a-a (gestures) urban legend show and I kept (gestures) trying different versions of it and kept getting Smackdown. (audience giggles and Jared smiles) Um, I tried to do it as an anthology (taps his pointer) and then I had this idea of like a (gestures) bunch of reporters in a van, like “Scooby Doo” style. (audience laughs) A-all these sort of terrible ideas.

And then, uh- And then I was, you know, working with Warner Brothers and- and- and just come off of, uh- uh, (fake coughs) ”Tarzan.” And- (audience laughs. Jared laughs.) (Kripke laughs) And, uh- and they said, you know, “What do you- What- What show would you want to do?” And I said (gestures), “Well, an urban legend show.” And they said, “Well, what- what's the concept?”

And I had this (gestures) really long elaborate storyline that I'd spent weeks and weeks on, uh, on about (gestures) a reporter. Um, and it was almost exactly (laughs and gestures) “Night Stalker.” (audience laughs) which was hilarious. Um, and, uh- and, uh, they- they (tilts his head) kind of looked at me and they were like, (shrugs) “Nah.” (audience giggles) There’re like, you know, (shrugs) “Any other, you know?” (shrugs) “What else?” and I said, “Well” (mimics writing) Because I-I'd literally scribbled it my notebook the day before, which was- I said, “Well, you know, it could be like Route 66. Like two guys on a road trip.” And they're like, (stop gesture) “We love that do that.” (Jared and audience laugh) And I-I- So, just kind of came out of nowhere, and just sort of, uh, developed from there.

And- and it turned out to be just the- the right, uhh- You know, the right way into this show. Because they can just drive it- You know, the boys can just drive in and out of a different horror movie every week, so. (audience chuckles)

•(12:28)- PaleyFest06;Q2- Sam and Dean family motivation (Kripke)

Bushman: Did you- Did you, um, at that point know w-in terms of characters who those two guys were? I mean, how did the whole this whole family element, which is so important to the show. I mean even, you know, um, you know, Jared says to-to the girl in this episode, uh, “I've got to go back because it's my family.” How did that whole family aspect-

Kripke: Um, just you know you- you write what you know. And- and I'm from a very, uh, close-knit, (Bushman clears his throat) uh, family and I have a (gestures) big brother. Um, and, uh you know, and I have, you know, a lot of, you know, really great friends and s- and just you know sort (gestures) of the way guys talk and the way they communicate without (gestures) ever really communicating anything. And.. (audience laughs) (smiles)

Um, and, uh- So, (gestures) it just kind of- It- it kind of grew- grew out of that. And, uh, so I knew I wanted to do, you know, uh- You know, in terms of characters, I knew I wanted you know the- the little brother to, you know, (gestures) be conflicted and have a lot of, you know, a lot of the angst and problems which I (gestured to Jared) threw right to Jared. (audience laughs) (J2 smile. Jared nods and clears his throat)

Um, and I wanted a- and-and- I wanted a big brother just be a total smartass. (audience laughs) I mean, that's how I started you know? (Jensen smiles, chuckles and turns to his right. Jared nods and then claps Jensen’s knees. The audience laughs.) Um, and— (Bushman: mm) and so you know and-and-and- it's- and it's, you know, w-w-with a show like this it’s, you know, the, eh, with the genre and it's sort of out there it's-it's- it really needs like a grounding influence. And so, to ground the show into family and elements of family. Um, and that (gestures), you know, that care that these brothers have for each other, uh, (Jared offers to pour Jensen water in his glass. Jensen gives him a go ahead gesture.) really helps us because these two guys. (audience giggles) (Kripke stops and looks at J2 and J2 are biting their lips)

Shiban: They hug. They hug.

Singer and Kripke look at Jared. Jared smiling makes to put the water bottle behind his chair, but then sets it on the table. The audience keeps giggling. Kripke: Oh. Bushman: He’s pouring him a glass of water. (Kripke looks at Bushman) (mimics pouring water) He’s pouring him a glass of water.

Kripke: Yeah. (gestures) Because these two guys, I mean, the- (J2 are silently laughing) the relationship they have. I mean sometimes we have, you know, (Jensen scratches behind his ear. Jared is biting his finger and silently laughing and then Jared slaps Singer’s thigh) good subject matter and sometimes, you know, we don't. Um, (laughs) (audience, J2, and Singer laugh) but the- but the- the relationship with the brothers- these two actors always sees us through, so.

•(14:18)- PaleyFest06;Q3 - first impressions “J2”, auditioning for Sam and Dean (Kripke)

Bushman: Did- Um, were you familiar with their work? Um, or did you just bring in a ton of actors to audition for the roles?

Kripke: Uh, we, uh, auditioned everybody in town. Um, as you always do kind of on these pilots. (Bushman: uh-huh) Um, my, uh, my wife was quite the “Gilmore Girls” fan. So, (audience laughs) (Kripke looks at Jared) I, uh, I knew, uh-

Jared looking around at the audience. Audience laughs and claps. Jared points around the audience. Then smiles and laughs.

Kripke: (laughs) So, uh, I knew, uh, I-I knew Jared's work. And Jensen, uh, our director David Nutter, (Bushman: uh-huh) who directed the pilot, um, knew Jensen from, uh, (looks over at Jensen) either- Was it “Dark Angel?” From.. (Jensen: mhm, yeah) And he knew him from “Dark Angel” and so, uh- (gestures to the audience) “Dark Angel!” (gestures to Jensen) Jensen in Dark Angel!

The audience claps and cheers. Jared woo’s and claps. Jensen gives the audience two thumbs up. Jared then goes to drink his water. Jensen looks down chuckling.

Kripke: And, uh- So, when we were, you know. (Jensen scratches his forehead. Audience member laughs.) When we were casting the characters it was- it was David Nutter who said, you know, “We have to- we have to fly down Jensen.” Who was up shooting “Smallville” at the time. So, he wasn't really in the- in the- in the pilot pool. And, you know, (shakes head) thank God we did. Because he walked- eh-uh (holds up his hands) Actually the story, which was funny, is Jensen walked in the room and-and met with us and-and-and David and Peter Johnson and I. And-and we talked to him and talked to him and we walked out the door and we looked at each other we were so exciting we're like we found and we found Sam.

Audience ohs and laughs. Jensen raises his eyebrows and nods. Kripke looks over at the boys.

Jared: I didn't get flown down. I had to ride myself (Kripke laughs: Yeah. Yeah.) Soo. (Kripke: And, uh-) I just wanted that to be known. (laughs) (Jensen is looking down smirking)

Kripke: And it- and it was- and so, you know, these things just kind of form as-as puzzle pieces come together. And it wasn't until we met Jared that we're like, “Well that's Sam!” And we're like, (Jared chuckles) “And then, you know, Jensen could be Dean!” And then, it all just kind of, you know, it all kind of came together from there.

Bushman: That’s real interesting. Well, how about you guys, Jared and Jensen? Can you tell the story of-

Jared: (thumbs to Jensen) I’ll let Jensen take that one.

Bushman: from your, um-

Jensen: Uh (points to Jared) you go ahead. (scratches the bridge of his nose)

Jared: (swipes hand in the air) Oh, Jensen (laughs) (Jensen: Oh no) that’s- that’s totally you. (pets his pants leg) What was the- (Jensen: honestly.) (looks at Bushman) What’s the- What’s the exact question?

Bushman: the question is-

The audience laughs. Jared rolls his tongue laughing and then turns his head down to scratch his hair. Jensen is smiling.

Jared: W (laughs to Jensen) I can-

Jensen: (to Jared) Is it a (briefly throws his hand up) spelling Bee? (Jared laughs and looks back at Bushman)

Bushman: Can you, uh, Can-

Jared: Can you use the word in a sentence?

Kripke: Spell. Spell leopard.

Jensen: Yeah, can you use that in a sentence? (straightens his shirt)

Jared: Leper?

Kripke: Leopard.

Jared: Leopard.

•(16:11)- PaleyFest06;Q4A- Auditioning for Sam and Dean (Jared)

Bushman: No, no, no. The question was, uh, Can you talk about the audition process from y-your perspective.

Jared: Well, it’s interesting, actually for me, hearing it from Eric's perspective. Um. I, uh, I’ve obviously been working with Warner Brothers for “Gilmore Girls.” And, um, the five years prior to doing the show I worked on Gilmore Girls to sort of developed a relationship with, um, some of the people at the Warner Brothers offices.

And I had kind of heard about a few of the pilots coming out. And I read this one in particular and I really enjoy the- the characters. And it really struck me as something that- I remembered hearin’ sort of (gestures) once in its breakdown of like it's (gestures) kind of a supernatural. It’s called “Supernatural” (Kripke laughs). And I was thinking like great (briefly throws up hand) “Charmed” or “Buffy,” (audience laughs) which are all great shows, but not the show I wanted to be a part of, you know? I didn't want to do “Roswell” or “Charmed” or “Buffy.” And then, when I read it I was like wow this is- this is very interesting and- and so much more than just like, “Ooo, scary show.” So-

•(17:01)- PaleyFest06;Q4Aa- SPN Appeal (Jared)

Bushman: what- what, uh, appealed to you about it?

Jared: Well, I sort of, uh, I grew up son of an English teacher. So, she was always big- and she would actually taught heroes myths and legends. So, I was familiar with mythology and sort of, uh, the Joseph Campbell taught, teachings. (turns to audience) The taught-teachings of Joseph Campbell. (audience laughs) And, uh, (Kripke chuckles) (scratches head)

Singer: Didn’t- didn't rub off that she was an English teacher. (Jensen mimics closing a film clapperboard)

Jared: It didn’t rub off. (looks down smiling and claps) (Kripke laughs)

Shiban: Yes. (Singer clears throat)

Jared: Uh, yeah. It didn't. It didn’t. I just work till 4:30 this morning in Vancouver. So, I’m a little worse for ware.

Bushman: It’s kind of interesting that you mentioned Joseph Campbell, cuz there's a little bit of “The Reluctant Hero” in your character.

Jared: Very much. I mean there's more than- there's so much more than just the Reluctant Hero. I mean, when you get into the archetypes they're sort of- each script is just bursting at the seams with archetypes and (briefly throws his hand up), you know, last thing I think these people want to hear is me going to a (Bushman chuckles) explanation of- (Audience laughs. Jensen fakes snoring) (briefly throws his hand up) I love the script. (turns to Jensen) I love the character. (shakes Jensen’s leg)

Bushman: Did, uh, so- (Jensen mimics waking up with a shout)

Jared: (leans towards Jensen rotating his pointer finger in the air) We're doing a- we're doing, um, a answer-

Jensen: (shrugs and frowns) I’m awake (reaches for the water)(audience laughs)

Jared: Okay. (turns back to Bushman, smiling and scratching his head)

Bushman: So, uh- Well, so your agent sent you script and you were- you were auditioning for Sam all along?

Jared: Uhh, right. (hits his knee) Right. I guess- I guess w-where the- where the process.. or how the process- where it was when it reached me was: read the script, see if you like the character, see if you like the script. (gestures) It was sort of like do you, you know, do you mesh with this- (gestures) Do you feel you could mesh with this script. And I felt I could and so I went in (thumbs towards Kripke) and I- and I met some of the guys, and I re-met Nutter and.. you know, sat in an office with- Who was it Kripke? (Jared leans forward than back to see Kirpke)

Kripke: (leans forward than back, in response Jared starts rapidly leaning back and forth) It was, uh, Me, Nutter, Peter Johnson we were at the-

The audience laughs. Kripke then notices the movement and starts mimicking Jared. Singer hunches down. Jensen starts laughing to himself while looking away.

Kripke: Wonderland. Offices. (Jared and Kripke stop. Audience laughs) And, uh.. Uh, yeah. And he- he came in and he had at such energy and- and just so, uh, (gestures) lived the character. (gestures) Just so was the guy. You know, it's a (gestures) cliche to say that but he really was. So, it was- it was an easy choice.

Bushman: (to Jared) And did you feel real good about it coming out?

Jared: Uvh, well (push his hair behind his ear) yeah. I-I-it was- it was b-by no means that short process, you know? I mean, that was sort of the beginning of a week or two week long (gestures) finding of scripts and characters. And I think the scripts are still being rewritten. I remember I'd seen a script and they’re like, (gestures) “This is changing. You know. Read the script, but (gestures) that's nothing to do with this.”

Kripke: (laughs) Right. Yeah. (audience laughs)

Jared: “It’s gonna change so much.” (gestures towards Jensen)

Kripke: (nods) This is true.

Jared: Which is much like it- it is nowadays. You know, (Kripke: Yeah) we get a script and they're like, “Okay, we're shooting this in a week, but it'll be a completely-“ You know? (audience giggles) (gestures) It’s just like- it-it can always can get better. And- and everybody's always working hard (flings his hand) up to the very last second, you know? Till they call action. (points up) People are working here. People are working in Canada. Just, you know, sprinting.

•(19:24)- PaleyFest06;Q4B- Auditioning for Sam and Dean (Jensen)

Bushman: Okay. (Jared nods) Jensen, what was your experience?

Jensen: (resting his head on his fist, briefly points to Jared) Pretty much the same.

Jared immediately fake sleep-snores and leans his head on Jensen’s shoulder. Kripke and the audience laugh. Jensen smirks. Jared sits up, laughing, and reaches for his water.

Jensen: Uhhh

Jared: Well said Jensen.

Jensen: (rubs his chin, laughs, sits up) Yeah. (rubs his hands) Uh, w-well, (thumbs to Kripke) like-like Eric said, they- they had originally brought me in for, uh, for the role of Sam. And, uhm, I- I knew David Nutter very well. Uh, I-I worked on, uh, testing for some- a number of pilots, um, before that. So, I-I felt very comfortable with him and with his recommendation to me coming in. And he feel good about it. (gestures) And I had a conversation with him on the phone before I come- before I came in and just he kind of gave me a spiel about Sam and, uh, (rubs his mouth) and what he thought. And- and then I read the script. And-and I was just like, “W-what about Dean?” (audience laughs.) “I liked Dean.” (audience laughs) “He's funny.” (audience laughs)

And-and, uh, it's- but (gestures) I, you know, I study for Sam. And-and I went in there and I actually kind of studied for (rubs his tear duct) Dean a little bit too just in case. And, um, I went in there and I read for Sam. And-and, uh, like Eric said. And they were like, you know. They were pleased with it. And then.. went home that evening and got a phone call and he said, “Well, uh- uh, there's this guy, Jared, uh, Pada- Pada- something-” (audience laughs)

Jared: I said Pada-something.

Jensen: (nods) Pada-something. (Smiles)

Jared: Pada-something

Jensen: and uh (grins)

Jared: Pada-some- (laughs)

Jensen: “And-and-and they really ar-are liking him” (gestures) “for-for one of the brothers.” And I'm like, “Okay.” So, of course I look him up online (audience laughs) and I'm like (throws up his hand) “He’s- he’s-“

Jared: (to the audience) He thought I was hot. (audience laughs and claps)

Jensen: He’s- (Jared laughs and scratches his head) “This guy's smoking hot.” (Jared leans back and laughs clapping his hands) “I can't play his brother and-“ Uuum, no. And-and-and- and then they said- (Jared facepalms) they'd said, “But would they like to bring you back in for Dean.” And, I of course was.. very excited about it and I came back in. (Jared clears his throat) And-and I was thrilled. So, uh, (gestures) that's kind of how it all. (gestures)

Bushman: Sut- So by the time you guys actually performed together you had already had the parts. They weren't auditioning-

Jensen: Well, no. We hadn't- we didn't have it- we didn't have it (gestures), uhh, officially.

Jared: (leans forward, to Kripke) Did we? (Jensen leans forward)

Kripke: No. We had-

Jensen: We had to do the-

Kripke: We were the on- (nods his head towards J2) they were the only actors we brought in to network. Because we- (gestures) You have to have a network audition.

Jensen: Formality of the network.

Jared: It’s usually a really terrifying process of (Jensen: Yea.) sort of (Jensen: Yeah.) these guys and gals at you audition with all year long. And it's five people that you're very, very afraid of, sitting in the room with you going for the same part. (Looks at Jensen) And when we got there it was like, “Hey.” “Hey.” “Where's everybody?” “Uh, there is nobody.”

Jensen: “Just you and me pal.” (audience laughs)

Kripke: Right. (briefly turns to Bushman) Yeah.

Jensen: And, uh-

Jared: We started (mimics writing) typing numbers down on a page- (shakes his head) I’m just kidding.

Jensen: Yeah, well (gestures) we went in and-and-and (scratches tear duct) that was yeah that was the first time we actually met. (gestures) And then we (gestures) (Jared: mhm) did a scene together, uh, for a- a-a roomful of executives and, uh, that was that.

Bushman: Okay.

Jensen: (points at Jared) and we’ve hated each other ever since. (reaches for his water) (audience laughs)

Jared: (nods) Yeah. (turns to Jensen) I poisoned your water, so.

The audience laughs. Jensen pauses and stares at his cup. Audience laughs. Jensen inspects his cup by slightly tilting it. He shrugs, takes a drink, and then sets his cup back down on the table.

Kripke: It’s a little unnerving. (Jared laughs)

•(22:13)- PaleyFest06;Q5A- SPN Start (Kim Manners)

Bushman: How about everyone on the panel? Kim, we could start with you and Ben. Talk about how you became involved with, uh, Supernatural.

Manners: I read for Sam. (most of the panelist and the audience laugh)

Jared: (throws his hands up) did everybody read for Sam or?

Manners: Well, David Nutter, who directed the pilot, is a good friend. He did season 1 of “X-files” And, uh, he called and asked if I would do a favor and, uh, come in and do one episode. Because I was kind of semi-retired after X Files. Uh, (nodding) very semi-retired. (audience laughs) And I, uh, came in did a show, uh, called “Dead in the Water,” uuh, enjoyed myself fell in love with, uh, (points to J2) Jan and Dean or is it Sam and Dean? (Jared and audience laugh. Singer pours himself some water.) Uhm, and I was driving home to my home in Missouri and they called me and said, uh, “We want you to come on as a part of the team.” And I turned around and here I am. So.

Jensen: Thank God.

Manners: And I’m having a good time.

Jared: (nods) Yeah. Thank God.

Manners: Yeah.

Kripke: Yeah, I don't know what we’d do without Kim up there. He's unbelievable.

Shiban: (nods) Yeah.

Bushman: Kim, uh, John.

Manners: I know whatchu do, you get another guy. (most of the panelist and the audience laugh)

Shiban: No, there is no other guy.

Jensen: No.

Kripke: Not true. No other guy.

Jared: There's no other guy.. named Kim.

Manners: (nods) Yep. (audience laughs) (points towards Jared and then clears throat) You know if this whole thing fails you guys can go right into stand-up. (audience laughs)

Jensen: Yea. (nods) (Jared claps his hands laughing) (points at Jared) I don't want to stand up to him another time. (audience laughs) I got to stand up on apple boxes all the time. (audience laughs)

Jared: (scratches ear) I'm pretty lazy. I’d rather sit. (Manners and audience laugh)

Bushman: John how did you-

Jared: (points to Jensen) Meanwhile! What-what (Shiban: Meanwhile?) what he- want he- what he doesn't know- what he didn't know about this whole process is that after we had him direct, uh, the- I guess it was our fourth episode we had: (counts his fingers) “the Pilot” (Jensen: yep.) with David Nutter, “Wendigo” with David Nutter, “Hookman” with David Jackson, (Manners: and then) and then (points at Manners) Kim came in.

And immediately I think from day one we were on the phone with everybody. (Manners takes a drink) (gestures) We were on the phone with (thumbs to his left) Peter and (points to Eric) with Erik and saying, “This guy is incredible.” (gestures) “Sw-Who is this guy?” (Manners sets his glass back down) And David Nutter had sort of given him this very.. sort of mysterious.. “You'll love Kim,” kind of sentence (audience giggles) at the very beginning.

Because we were going over this list of seven dir-

Jensen: Yes, the Jedi (waves his hand)

Jared: Very Jedi. (audience laughs) Yeah it was like-

Jensen: You’ll love him.

Jared: (mimics reading a script) “Who is Kim- Who is this guy?” “Oh, (waves hand) I knew him from this.” (mimics reading a script) “Who is Kim Manners?” (nods and waves hand) “You'll love Kim Manners.” (audience laughs) And sure enough, we were like, (double takes) “What?” And, um and he- and he- (his mic clip falls off) came on. And he was just incredible. (picks up mic by hand and talks directly into it.) And he was just incredible. (Jensen takes off his mic and hands it to Jared) And um, (nods to Singer) Can I- (reaches for Singer’s mic) Can I borrow? (audience laughs)

Singer: Sure. Yeah (But Jared doesn't take it and takes back his hand)

Shiban: Wow.

Jared: And, uh, (hands Jensen back his mic) And so we- w-we, uh, we basically begged and pleaded (J2 attach their mics back on to their shirts) to get him, um-

Manners: (fake mourning voice) A job! (throws his hands up) (Shiban pats his back) Just a job. (Jared: A job.) It’s all I wanted. (audience laughs)

Jared: He was hungry. (Manners laughs while rubbing his brow) He was, you know. He kept trying to bite my arm. (audience laughs) I was really worried about him (laughs).

Bushman: Yeah, I don't want to embarrass Kim, but what was so incredible about him?

Manners: about- (Bushman: about-) Who?

Jensen: Well, I-I think that- I think that, uh-uh, Jared and I just- w-we just responded well to him. I mean, he-he directed in a fashion that-that, uh, we really liked. And, uhm.. You know, it was kind of a set where guys could be guys. (thumbs at Manners) And he wasn't someone who-who directed, you know, behind a (throws hands up) screen with a (makes a phone hand gesture) telephone somewhere in LA, and was like, you know, (gestures and mimics a LA director) “Do it over and over. And then a closed up and a close up and let's get out of here and move on in the next set.” He was- (Singer reaches for his water) he was in there.

And-and you know a-a story about another, uh, episode that he directed, “Bugs,” uh, (Manners shakes his head) this was a-a scene where we had to get in (Manners mimics putting a gun in his mouth. the audience laughs) to a room with-

Manners: (turns to Jensen and waves) s-sorry.

Jensen: Yeah, no that’s-

Jared: It’s alright.

Jensen: I mean, ah, you know we get in this-this tiny little room with 65,000 bees and, uh, (Jared: ?Billions?) (gestures) the whole camera crew and (gestures) the sound crew (Manners laughs. Shiban smiles) and (gestures) then everybody's got (gestures) full bee outfits on. (audience chuckles) Then they're like, “Alright, Jared, Jensen, hop on in.” (audience laughs) And, uh-

Jared: And don't swat them, ‘cuz it makes them angry.

Jensen: And, Yeah. And I'll-and I’ll give it to Kim. He said, “You know what? If-if you guys don't have bee suits on. I'm not either.” And he went in there with, uh, (Jared: Right.) shorts and a t-shirt and a monitor.

Kripke?: Wow.

Jensen: And sat down on a box and directed us from inside the room (Manners silently laughs) with bees crawling all over our faces. (Manners and Shiban nod)

Kripke: Woah.

Jensen: It's just- it's-it that- it's that kind of relationship with Kim.

Bushman: Okay.

The audience cheers and then claps. Shiban and Jared clap. Manners briefly salutes two fingers to the audience.

•(26:07)-PaleyFest06;Q5B- SPN Start (John Shiban)

Bushman: John, how'd you get involved?

Shiban: Uh, I was going through the, uh, annual ritual of staffing season. Uh, I had a-a pilot that didn't go. So, I was available and reading all the pilots and taking meetings. And.. and read the script. Aaand loved it. Uh, and met Eric and loved him.

Kripke: Awww. (audience aw’s)

Shiban: Annnd- (smiles) I know. Aaand-

Kripke: John’s my guy. (audience laughs, Shiban, Jared and Manners smile)

Shiban: Yeah, it’s that. It’s true. Um, and, uh-uh, eh- there are a lot of- Uh, you know, I spent a long time on the “X-Files” and, uh, (gestures) I’m-I'm offered a lot of.. (gestures) scary television shows every year. It's like, (gestures) “Will you do this. Will you-“(Bushman: Yeah) And this one just struck me right away. Ehh, especially (gestures) when I finally saw the- the-the cut of the pilot.

Because it had those two things that I think (briefly pets his beard) you need to have a successful show like this. One is a great franchise, (gestures) which is the engine that runs the show. The idea that the two brothers on the road trip with a very personal agenda, eh-uh, is just great. And you can imagine- I can see instantly five years of suffering for these guys-

Jared nods. The audience chuckles. Jensen dramatically throws his head back. Jared smirks and nods. Kripke?, and audience laugh.

Shiban: And, uhhh, episode after episode. Uhh, and the second thing honestly is- is, uhh, is casting.. and chemistry. And chemistry is something you can't (rubs his hand) manufacture. And these guys have it. And they're so great to write for and they're so fun to write for.

Jensen slowly looks at Jared. Jared with a pressed smile, looks back. Audience woo’s and laughs. Shiban shrugs. Jared moves his face closer and puckers his lips. Audience laughs. Jensen shakes his head no and points to the audience. Jared stops halfway and looks down laughing to himself, and then looks up scratching his nose with a big smile. The audience laugh and clap. Shiban and Manners are smiling.

Jared: Worth a try. Worth a try.

Shiban: Yeah. (Jared chuckles) So, I said, “Yeah. I'm coming up.”

•(27:38)- PaleyFest06;Q5C- SPN Start (Bob Singer)

Bushman: Okay. Bob, how about you?

Singer: (Jared laughs) (gestures to J2) I-Can I just watch them, I don’t. (J2, Manners, and Audience laugh) Uubm, t-they had actually made this pilot. And, uh, I saw the pilot and, uh, really liked it a lot. And I think, uh, what the studio wanted was, um- (gestures) After they saw it and I got picked up, and the studio one point probably said to themselves-

Singer holds up his hands but then stops when audience starts laughing, raising an eyebrow.

Jared: (laughs) Just keep it (unintelligible)

Kripke: (opens his hands) You can't get anything done.

Jared: I can’t- (sets down his glass and then repositions himself)

Singer: (gestures to J2) This is what it's like to direct them too. (audience and Kripke laugh) Uhh- uh, the studio said, “Well, we-we-we can't give ff-40-plus million dollars to Eric Kripke.” And-(shrugs)

Kripke: (laughs) Yeah. (Jared laughs and claps his hands) Very true. (laughs)

Singer: And let him run wild. So, they said, “What we need i-is” (shrugs) “You know, some-”

Audience laughs. Singer stops and briefly looks to his right and up. Audience laughs. Singer rubs his chin and closes his eye laughing to himself. Kripke scratches his lip, looks at Singer, and laughs.

Singer: (shakes his head and then looks up at Kripke) This is so hard. (rubs his brow) (Kripke, audience, and Jared laugh)

Singer leans and reaches over and briefly covers Jared’s face, then returns to his original position. Jared laughs. Jensen is holding a glass of water and reaching for another.

Shiban: These people are very tired.

Jared: Yeah. (laughs)

Singer: Um. So, they thought they needed some, uh, you know, uh, a-a-an experienced hand to guide the young man through these rocky waters. (Jared laughs) The young- the young man of course felt what do I need this old fart for. (Jared and audience laughs)

Kripke: No way. (Singer laughs) He-

Singer: Um, anyway (gestures) we met and we met a number of times. And, um, finally our-got comfortable enough with me for, uh, for us to join up and, uh-uh, partner on this thing. And, um, (shrugs) it-it's interesting because I mean we are sort of from different generations. (gestures) And we approach, uhm, (gestures back and forth) drama in kind of a different way.

Um, but (gestures) as we sort of work together we found (gestures) that we always we really arrived (Kripke nods) at the same place even though kind of the methods (gestures) are a little different of how we get there. And it's a-

Bushman: Can you explain what you mean when you say that (Singer sits up) coming from different generations you approach drama in different ways?

Singer: Well, I don't know if that's a generational thing but I'm very, eh..

Kripke: Sober. (audience and Singer laugh) (Shiban?: And uh) compared to the drunk.

Singer: (nods) There's that, yeah.

Shiban?: (?low court?)

Singer: Um…eh- t-t-this is so boring, but, um, (audience giggles) for, um- I-I-I kind of come in (waves his hand) everything from a character standpoint of view. It’s-it's all about character to me. And I'll kind of (gestures) let the plot work itself out given (Kripke nods) what the characters are-are gonna do.

And what I'm interested in the scenes is how.. that, you know, it drives the plot. But I'm most interested in how the characters react to it. Umm (scratches brow) and-and-and so the (laughs) stories I do (wiggles his hands up in the air) to tend to get a little like-like this but (shrugs) the character stuff is probably interesting.

Eric really works very, very hard on the stories, um, and gets the plot down. And knows that once his plot is good the-the character stuff will come naturally to that. (Kripke nods) So, we sort of go-go like this (Kripke nods) when we're in the room together. And we’ll arrive at that place which both things are serviced. And-and-and I think you- we’re really sort of one voice now (Eric nodding: mhm) that we-we rarely disagree on stuff. And it's a- (shrugs) You know, I've worked alone for a long time, so it's kind of really cool to have a partner. (shrugs)

Eric: (looks at Bushman and nods) Yeah. And (points to Singer) tah-tah blow smoke up his ass for a minute. (audience laughs) He brings a depth, uh, and-and maturity of care- of character of just depth to the drama that I could not do, you know? It-Me on me alone like is “Boogieman.” (Bushman and audience laughs) And.. and.. and like all of a sudden with him like, you know, we have a-a show where you have these characters that are psychologically rich and true and-and-and- and Bob is-is behind huge amounts of that. So, uh, we- (shakes his head) this show would not succeed, uh, at all without him. So.

Singer: Aw.

Kripke: Aw.

Audience aw’s. Singer leans over and rests his head on Kripke’s chest. Kripke holds him for a sec.

Jared: Aw. (Audience claps)

Shiban: Come on give him a kiss, would yah?

Singer: (turns towards J2) You guys can do it. We can do it.

Jared: No, it’s alright like that.

Jensen: Hey. Hey.

Manners: You guys wanna mow the lawn?

Jensen: Yeah. Around the curtains?

•(31:05)- PaleyFest06;Q6- SPN Mythology + Formula (Shiban, Kirpke)

Bushman: Let me ask one more question before I- before I open this up. But this is for the writers mostly. Um, which I guess is Eric and John. But, um- you know, Eric, you've been quoted, um, as saying that, uh, you know this show differs from a lot of the other, uh, suspense or supernatural shows that you (Kripke nods) say there, because you don't want to get involved so much in those long drawn-out stories or-or the mythology so much as you just- I don't know whether these are accurate quotes but you want to, um, just focus on scaring people and on the- on the urban, uh, folklore and-and so on and just scaring people.

But, um, I think I-I- speaking for myself, and-and maybe some people out here too, I find the mythology, uh, with the-the kids with their mom.. (Kripke: mhm.) and their dad, and, uh- um, you know, one of the really compelling parts of this story. So, um, I'm wondering how you just- an-an-and, you know, you start to see even with the last episode that-that (Kripke nods) aired last Tuesday. You're starting to see you guys are coming back to that. (Kripke nods: mhm)

Um, and I'm wondering how do you decide when it's time to sort of veer away from what “X-Files” used to call the “monster of the week” story and come back to the.. mythology of the show. So it's really for John and Eric. How do you decide when it's time to do that or-

Kripke: John?

Shiban: Uh, two things I made a lot of painful, uh, hair-pulling discussions and arguments and when should we when shouldn't we. But part of it is driven to, by just the nature of television you want to save some of your big.. moments for sweeps. And so you kind of.. work the season around that. Works a actually a very nice five or six episodes that are.. (finger quotes) “non-mythology” and then you can- you can pull the Mythology back. And, uh, and, uhh, again do the nature television. You want to end the season with some- something astounding.

And, uh, (gestures to Singer) also going to back to what Bob was saying, eehh, the mythology is all about character. It's all about.. what the boys are going through and family. (shrugs) And, so that's where we are going to head when we want to do something spectacular. So. (Singer drinks his water)

Kripke: Yeah. we- we had a- we have. And surprisingly have stuck to it. We have a, uh, a-a m-mythology plan for season one. We also have, y-you know God willing a pickup, we have mythology plans for season two and season three. But.. we have this plan of where the story goes in-in- (audience starts cheering) Yeah!

Shiban: On the CW. (Jensen is holding out a hand)

Kripke: On the CW!

Jensen: (to Shiban) When do we get to see this? (Shiban whispers to Jensen)

Kripke: Um, and-and so, you know, it was sort of the plan, which is the first.. (Jensen elbows Shiban while laughing, then Shiban keeps whispering to Jensen) seven ur- sev- about, really, the first seven (Jensen throws his head back and softly laughs) episodes you wanted to be the self-enclosed stories so you could kind of pick up new viewers. And then you start threading in a little bit more mythology.

But I think it's a balance. Because, I mean, it's my own just, you know, kind of personal taste, which is- I mean, I like a- you know, I want a satisfying story every week too. And-and um, you know, I mean “Lost” is (waves hand) an untouchable show. I mean, it's an- it’s-it's a (waves hand) brilliant and unbelievable show, but I-I- I find the endless mystery, my own, taste frustrating.

Bushman: mhm

Kripke: And- and if you're going to give ongoing mystery- (audience claps) Alright, people who believe. And, if you're going to give ongoing mystery, at least give, like, a rollicking badass story… apart from it that can have a beginning middle and end. And you can be satisfied. And the good guys can win. And you and you can have the experience being told a story. (waves hand) And then, you know, thread in the ongoing mystery.

So, I think it's-it's-it's keeping a lot of different plates spinning. And it's not- it shouldn't be any one thing er-or another.

•(34:18)- PaleyFest06;Q7- SPN Ending, Pre-finale thoughts (Kripke)

Bushman: Do you know where the story ends?

Kripke: Um, I do actually. Yeeeah.

Bushman: Does anyone else on this panel know where the story ends?

Singer: Yeah, but we tell you, we have to kill you.

Kripke: Yeahh. Yeah. (Audience and Bushman laugh. Jared smiles) I mean, it's hard it- because you never know when you're gonna get cancelled or if you're gonna go, you know, 37 years like “Gun Smokers” (audience laughs) Or something. (Jensen chuckles)

Shiban: Oh, god. Please.

Kripke: But, uh.. Yeah.

Jared: Oh no.

Manners: The boys are in walkers. (mimics walking in a walker)

Jensen: (gruff voice) Sam! (audience laughs)

Kripke: Yeah. (nods) Right. (Kim laughs) (laughs) They’ll finish up the season and then they'll slowly die.

Jensen: Yeah. (laughs)

Audience laughs. Jensen is scratching his forehead smiling. Jared is drinking his water.

Kripke: And, uh.. So but-but yes we have, you know, really a-a-a fi- if-if I could somehow find out what the last season was going to be, or-or a five, six year plan, I mean, I sort of know that, you know, the-the final, you know, battle as it were t-that all shapes up. And, uh- But yeah, you know, it’s sort of-

Bushman: We’re gonna have to wait.

Kripke: Yeah.

Bushman: Okay. Let's take some questions from the audience. (holds hand over eyes and looks at the audience) Um, I'm gonna.. to call on two people, um, first question, a second question. Please wait for the mic, because this event is being taped, so we need to be able to hear you.

Uh, (points to the back of the audience) okay there's one all the way in the back over there, and (points his other hand towards the left of the audience) then there's one in a green shirt right down here.

(points to the green shirt again) We can start down here with the green shirt and then go to the back question.

•(35:38)- PaleyFest06;Q8A- Location Significance: John Winchester in Sacramento (Shiban)

Fan: Sorry, I had to take out my gum. Hi, um, I'm- Let me just say, I'm originally from Sacramento so I w-I wanted to know if there's any significance with their dad, John, being in Sacramento twice or just random or.. spoilery or.. Shh

Manners?: Joohn.

Kripke: You wrote it, John. Why did you use Sacramento? (audience laughs)

Fan: It’s-

Shiban: I don't want to give it away, yet. (Kripke? laughs)

Jensen: So, yes there is.

Kripke: No there’s-

Shiban: (points at Jensen) I'm gonna tell you either. (Jensen throws his hands up)

Jensen: I want to know.

Kripke: Yeah. Why?

Shiban: After. After.

Jensen: Ah, thanks a lot.

Singer: Tickets for a Sacramento Kings (Jensen: Yes.) game. Eh. (shrugs) (J2 laugh)

Bushman: So, their-their- the answer is that there is, but you're not gonna say what it is.

Shiban: Exactly.

•(36:13)- PaleyFest06;Q8B- Location Significance: Lawrence Kansas (Kripke)

Bushman: Okay. And speaking of location is there any significance to Lawrence Kansas? That it started in Lawrence Kansas?

Kripke: Um-

Shiban: (points to Kripke).. I’d have to give that to him.

Kripke: Uh, I would say, well, uh-uh i-if anyone does a, uh-uh, w-

Jared: In other words, yes.

Kripke: Yes. (audience laughs. Jared and Manners laugh.) There-there is and-and the-and the one thing I'd say is, because we tend to be really research oriented in our show (Bushman: uh-huh) and about American urban legends and there's a- there's a very famous, uh, urban legend, uh, near Lawrence Kansas. Um, that, uh-

Bushman: That somehow factors?

Kripke: Yeah. (to the audience) You know, if you guys go home and do Google searches on Lawrence (Bushman: Right) Kansas and stuff will come up. (nods)

Bushman: Okay. (points to J2) Do you guys know what it is.. Jared and Jensen?

Kripke: I don't think I've ever told you.

Jared: (looks at Jensen) Y-yeah.

Jensen: Uh, yeah.

Jared: Good gosh. (blows)

Jensen: Yeah. Yeah. Of course. (nods and leans back to rub his chin) (Bushman, Kripke, and audience laugh)

Jared: I haven’t decided when I'm gonna tell Kripke what it is.

Jensen: Yeah. (audience and Kripke laugh)

Jared: I’m mean, honestly. Tell him, “Hey, uh-

Bushman: (laughs) Okay. In the back all the way.

•(36:59)- PaleyFest06;Q9- Fear “Paranormal” (Manners, Shiban, Jensen, Jared, Kripke)

Fan: Hi. Uh, I just want to say I'm from Texas too. So.

Kripke: Wooo!

Jensen?: (J2 raise their hands) woo! (audience laughs)

Fan: Anyway I had a question, um, for everybody. What urban legend or folklore really does scare you guys?

Kripke: (points to Manners) (Manners shrugs) Kim?

Manners: Um, mm- nothing scares me. (audience and Shiban laughs)

Jared: That's true.

Manners: I direct television.

Jensen: Yeah, I believe it.

Manners: And I- so (shrugs) (audience laughs) You know, if-if you- if you can live through that nothing scares yah. (shrugs) Really.

Shiban: Good answer.

Manners: Yeah. Well, it’s true. (Shiban laughs) What scares you John? ..Late scripts? (laughs)

Shiban: You do- Yeah. (audience laughs) Yeah. You do. Yeah. When you call me and say, “Where's the damn script?” (audience chuckles) That's frightening. (audience chuckles. Shiban and Manners take a drink)

Bushman: Any-any urban-

Shiban: (bumps Jensen’s arm) What about you guys?

Jensen: (shrugs) I-d-I'm dealing with him all season man. (Kripke and audience laugh) I’m scared of them all. (Kripke: All of em.)

Shiban: What about those bees?

Jensen: Yeah, bees that’s what I’m s-

Jared: You know I have a c- I'll- I’ll say something. I- uh, my daddy used to make me watch a show called, “Shadow Man,” or something, when I was growing up. And it was about a shadow that lived under this kid's bed. And, uh, he was sort of- (audience giggles) What's that? (audience giggles) (Jared smiles) And anyways and, uh, (audience laughs) it was his buddy.

Shiban: And he’s here tonight.

Jared: he wasn’t very popular in school. And so the shadow man started kind of getting all the bullies for him. And then one day came another.. kid’s shadow man got- (sniffs) Yeah it’s probably not as scary as it seems. (laughs, ducks and scratches his head) (most of the panelist and the audience laugh) (hides face behind his jacket)

Kripke: (thumbs to Singer) You wanna? You?

Singer: (laughs) Go ahead. (audience aw’s)

Kripke: (gestures to the audience) Someone has to give her a straight answer. (Jared: Y-yeah.) Hook-Hookman freaked me out when I was a kid. The killer with the hook. All the different stories of the killer with the hook of, uh, you know, the-t-the “Aren't you glad-” “Aren't you glad you didn't turn on the light?” I thought was really cool. And there's, uh, (gestures) the licked hands. If you ever heard the licked hand, which is a really cool one. (briefly looks down) And um, so (gestures) like that- that was always, you know, really sort of- sort of freaky for me.

Bushman: Okay, let's take two more questions. (points to the audience) Um, we'll get this one down here and there's one all the way in the back. Right- right next to you. Right… (points) Go ahead.

•(38:55)- PaleyFest06;Q10- Continuity Mistake “4 years vs 2 years at Stanford”

Fan: Um, in the pilot we know that, uh, when Sam wanted to go to college John told him to get lost. And he's in as presumably his fourth year because he's interviewing for Law School. Um, but d-he says that he hasn't talked to Dean in two years. Is there an answer to what happened two years ago? (Kripke is smiling and looking down at the other panelists)

Jared: Uhhh, y-you mean does that-

Kripke: I-I actually-

Shiban: Eric.

Kripke: (looking down at his lap) I have an answer to that. (nods) (audience laughs)

Fan: Do we get to know?

Kripke: Well, I know you're supposed to.. You know, (gestures to Shiban) do what Shiban does (Shiban nods) which is kind of go, “you'll find out.” (audience laughs. Shiban smiles and nods) But, uh, fact of the matter was is, uh, it-ii- (gestures) you know, these things happen so fast and furious. (mimics writing) And you’re- and- and that it was actually a mistake. (audience giggles)

Shiban: Oh no. (Shiban whispers to Jensen and then Manners)

Kripke: We-we wanted it-d.. Jared is or Sam's character supposed to be a junior in college and starting the interviewing process for, uh, the interviewing process for law school. (Jensen whispers to Shiban) And, uh, so hasn't seen him since he left- So he spent his freshman year and his sophomore year away from Dean and hasn't seen Dean. Then this is beginning of junior year. (briefly looks at the panelists) This is.. fall of junior year.

So, it's been technically two years as he's beginning (gestures) th-the process. But, because, I think.. Because what happens, eh.. You know, you guys, you know, the-the you know- (gestures) I’m-I'm-I’m lying, (audience chuckles) like, sort of putting it all- Eh, because what happened 22 years ago he-he was slightly older than a junior should be. So, no one sort of bought that he was a junior and, uh, (Jared smiles. Audience giggles) so there's a (gestures) lot of discussion of these two “lost years.” And you’re just- and I just like, (hunches down covering his mouth) “he he.” (shrugs) “Like, just a mistake.” (panelists and audience laughs)

Jensen: (?Hey, uh, I really wanna back this.?)

Shiban: That’s right (unintelligible) (Jensen laughs)

Kripke: But hold on let me give the real answer. “You'll find ouut.” (Jared and audience laugh)

Shiban: (gives him a thumbs up) Now you're talking.

Bushman: Okay. In the back.

•(40:40)- PaleyFest06;Q11- Network Censorship “Gore” (J2, Kripke, Singer)

Fan: Are there any stories about, uh, t-the show being too scary. Like, do you do trade-offs with the network? Like, they say, “Well, you can have two seconds of this, you know, bloody face, if you do this or that.” (?Jared?:mhm)

Jared: Yeah.

Jensen: Yeah, we’ve run into a few-few times that season- this season. (looks at Kripke) Haven’t we?

Kripke: You talking about Night- The Night- the.. On Nightmare was the first time.

Singer: (looks at Kripke) Oh right. Yeah. Yeah, you get into strange dis-discussions of, um, “Can we not see the decapitated- decapitated head (rolling gesture) roll?” (audience and Kripke laugh) And then you start arguing about, “Well.. can it do a half a turn?” (audience and Kripke laugh) Then say, “Okay. You can do a half a turn but the blood gush can't be for two seconds. It has to be for once sec-” Uh- um, so those are ongoing discussions, but a-a-actually the network's been great. We really push the envelope (Kripke: Yeah) in-in every sense. And, uh, they let us get away with more than I thought they would.

Jensen: There was also the, uh, when-

Jared: The gun rig.

Jensen: Yeah, the gun rig with me when I- uh, when Dean was shot in the head.

Kripke: Yeah. The- Night-Nightmare- The episode “Nightmare” was the first and only time that we’ve ever had issues with standards and practices. And so, everything else they just were like, “Give us more.” And we- again we were shocked by that. But there-the-the- there's a scene where, it's a- it's a vision it doesn't really happen, but where Dean gets his brains blown out (gestures brain splat) (audience giggles) in “Nightmare” (audience laughs) and-and… (Kripke briefly looks to his left) And we actually rigged it. And we thought, like, you know- We rigged it so-

Jensen: Yeah, the rig was awesome.

Kripke: Yeah. You-you rigged it so (mimics the shot going through his forehead) the shot actually goes into his forehead and-and the blood explodes out the back (laughs) (audience laughs) on to the wall. And we're like, (makes an excited gesture) “Haha, this is our lead and we're just, you know.” But and-and-and- and network was like, “No way.”

Jensen: Yeah, this giant- this giant backpack filled with, like, grapes and-and corn syrup (audience ughs) and, uh, and- and it was this tube (partial turns and gestures at the curve of the back of his head) just kind of coming right- right out of the back and, uh, from the head on. And I had a little button in my hand. And they just yelled action. (mimics the scene) And, we timed it with a gunshot, and I hit the button, and gave reaction, and the whole wall went splatium.

Shiban: Yeah.

Kripke: Heheh

Singer: By the way-

Jensen: It was an awesome rig, but then they ended up having to cut to (box gesture) just the splat (Kripke nods) and then back to me with the hole in the head.

Singer: (point to his center forehead) Back to him with a hole. (Jensen: Yeah) But, the, uh, the director of that episode is here tonight, (pointing at the left side of the audience) sitting next to my wife as it is.

Jared: Where is he?

Kripke: Phil Sgriccia.

Singer: And- Phil Sgriccia.

Jared: Phil! (claps)

Kripke: Really good job. (audience claps)

Jared: Wooo!

Kripke: Stand up!

Singer: And, uh, when I looked at those dailies, uh, and I called Phil and I said- he said, “How are they? How are they? Is-” You know, because (swipes at Manners) Kim can tell you all us directors are.. so self-confident (Manners laughs) that we don't need constant approval or anything. (audience chuckles) Um- uh, he said- I said, “They're great, Phil. But what the hell are you doing?” (audience chuckles) And he said, “Well, you know, they look at that and they'll give me all the rest of the stuff.” So (gestures) (J2 and audience laugh)

Manners: We actually play a game with BSP broad-broadcast standards and practice where we cut the show and we cut it way too violent. (Kripke chuckles) So then they come in they go, “Well, you have to take out four frames of that shot.” And you go, “Oh god, not four frames.” “Yes, four frames.” So you take it out, but you always knew that you didn't need those four frames. (laughs) (audience laughs) So, we kind of stack the deck. (audience chuckles)

Bushman: (points) Okay, there's a question over there in the corner. (points) And there's one back there. Over there too.

•(43:57)- PaleyFest06;Q12- Paranormal on Set (J2)

Fan: Oh, okay. Um, well, we've had the question about what urban myths scare you. But for those of you who are actually on set regularly, has there ever been… you know, a blood splatter or that freaky scarecrow or anything that just really creeped you out just to be around on set even though you knew it was plastic or, you know, karo syrup or something?

Jared: I know one- and just one time randomly we're, uh, we're filming “Skin” the episode where (points at Jensen) he's a shapeshifter. (audience giggles) And we're inside this house- this brilliant house. (audience claps) Yeah. (Jared looks at Jensen and claps) It was a great episode. And, um, we were inside this house. And just this clock on the wall just up and leaned over and fell off. Just this round clock no one was near it. No one was (mimics hammer) hammering on the wall outside. It just kind of fell off and everybody sort of looked around. But instead of kind of going, “Who did that?” we're all just were like, (mimics scene) “Ignore it and go back doing business.” (audience laughs) Just tried- decided to not look into it any further. (audience chuckles) The way real brave people do it (audience laughs) this round.

Jensen: So, the, um, the show “Asylum,” uh, was.. (Jared: Oh, yeah.) Um. (Audience claps) (nods) Yeah. (claps) that was- that was shot in an actual abandoned, uh, mental institute and so.. Uh, the-the halls and the rooms and-and we're all very used at one point. (audience giggles) And-and, uh, you know, it said that-that-that- (gestures) the crew says not to go up to the fourth floor (?entrance?). (audience giggles) And, you know, don't-

And-and I remember we broke for lunch. And, uh, I thought I'd be (gestures), you know, clever and take a shortcut (nods then shakes his head) (audience laughs) I’d-I came down a stairwell and went into one door and it was just a (gestures) long dark hallway, because the-there's (Jared chuckles) no lights on. The only lights on it are what the-the film crew puts out. And, uh, that- I was like, (mimics looking back and forth in the hallway) “Well, it's not that long.” (audience laughs) “I can make it.” (audience laughs)

That freaked me out. (nods) (audience laughs)

Bushman: Okay.

Manners: (points at Jensen) Dean W-Winchester, ladies and gentleman.

Jensen: Yeah. Thank you. (Jared and Shiban clap. Audience claps and cheers)

Kripke: Goodnight. (Jensen bows) Afraid of nothing. (Shiban takes a drink. Jensen laughs)

Bushman: In the back over there. Yeah.

•(46:10)- PaleyFest06;Q13- Network Censorship “Sex” (Kripke)

Fan: Now that there's a new network that you're probably going to be moving to, the CW, are they gonna and loosen up and give us a little more NC-17 like we got the Jensen storyline the other week. (audience giggles and some woo)

Shiban: Bob? (Jared chuckles)

Jensen: I'm confused. (audience laughs)

Audience member: Next episode!

Fan: Sex.

Audience member: Sex.

Jensen: What?

Fan: Sex.

Audience member: The sex.

Jared: Oh right.

Jensen: Aaahh. (audience laughs) (adjusts his position, shrugs) How can I forget. (audience laughs) (leans forward to look at Kripke) Thank you for that, man. (audience laughs) (Jensen shakes his head, leans back and hides a laugh behind his hand)

Kripke: (briefly holds his hands up) Sure… Happy birthday Jensen.

Jensen: Yes. (nods)

Jared: (laughs) Happy birth-

Kripke: Um, yyou know, I mean, CW is huge on full frontal male nudity. (Jensen is looking down hiding his mouth behind his fist. Jared chuckles into a laugh and then claps and goes to take another drink. The audience screams and cheers.) Well, uh, I think there's a lot in store. (gestures) Stay tuned! (Jared laughs while drinking his water. Jensen laughs) (shrugs) You know, I mean, we'll give ‘em- you know, we'll give ‘em love interests and (Jared coughs) love stories as it's appropriate.

Jared curls up and coughs behind his arm. Jensen reaches over and pats Jared’s back. Audience laughs. Jared folds over and continues coughing. Jensen with his arm on Jared’s back, makes a “come here” motion towards the audience.

Jensen: We're gonna need it. (Kripke laughs)

Jensen continues to pat Jared’s back. Jared sits up, looks around and coughs one last time behind his fist.

Bushman: Um, okay. Uh, we’ll (points) take one there and one in the middle.

Jared: (wipes his eye and then his forehead) Oh jeez.

Bushman: (points) One down here and one in the middle. (nods) Yeah. Yeah. You just-

•(47:20)- PaleyFest06;Q14- Sam and Dean pre-series (Kripke)

Fan: Hi. Um, first of all thanks so much for being here. Um, if you guys are always like this, can I come work on your set? (laughs) (Manners laughs. Audience chuckles)

Jared: (throws his hands up) Yeah.

Fan: uh-

Jared: Thank y'all guys for being here. This is-

Jensen: Yeah. Thank you. (claps)

Jared: Yeah.

Manners: Thank you! (panelists clap)

Fan: No bother.

Jared: Honestly.

Fan: Um, so we came into this story, uh, when the boys are already adults. And I know there's a lot to explore in the future, but I was wondering about the past. Um, because I know that.. there's a lot of speculation about what their childhood (Jensen nods) was like growing up, (Jared nods) moving around. How much Miller time dad was doing. (Jensen nods: mhm) (Jared smiles. and audience chuckles) And how Sam and Jess met. Stuff like that. So, I was just wondering, um, if you were gonna explore that aspect of their lives?

Kripke: We just- Uh, it's funny you say that. We just yesterday, uhh.. Actually (points to the front row) I think, uh, I'm talking to Brad, who's at the network. I think you're getting a cut on Monday. (audience giggles) Um, of-of an episode that, uh, not only do the boys in-in present day, you know, deal with a creature, but, uh, (gestures) it's a creature they dealt with in the past. (gestures) And there's extensive flashbacks to, uh-uh, Sam and Dean. And John is there, you know, as the boys were children and dad and you get to see a, uh, an element of-of what their past was like or what their childhood was like. (Jensen nods)

Um, and it was- I really happy with how it turned out. And it- You know we won’t- We wanted to try it once. And I think it'll be happening a lot more. (gestures) Because there's this great (Manners and Jensen are leaning forward, looking at Kripke) 22 year window of-of what happened. And-and-and that's- there's a lot of story there that you can- you can flesh out. (nods then shakes his head) So, I think we're definitely to go there.

(nods and gestures) Because it's coming up in, uh, (briefly looks up) I think, uh, April, that episode. And it- I was really pleased with how it turned out. So, yeah. We’re really doing it-

Jared: Another positive is that if little Sam and little Dean filming, big Sam and big Dean are sleeping

Kripke: (laughs) Yeah. Right. (Jensen smirks. Audience laughs. Jensen holds up two thumbs.) (Jared: Soo-) So, there's that.

Jensen: This is good. This is good.

Jared: So, keep pushing yeah (rocks fist)

Jensen: Yeah, keep pushing.

Jared: Keep pushing.

Kripke: Yeah.

Jensen: (nods and raises eyebrows) Flashbacks.

Jared: Very important. (laughs and scratches back of his head) (audience chuckles)

Bushman: Okay. (points) There was a question there in the middle.

Fan: (off mic) Um, Dean always wears this like- (audience giggles)

Kripke: Aw.

Audience member: What?

•(49:07)- PaleyFest06;Q15- Samulet (Jensen, Kripke)

Fan: Oh, okay. (voice cracked giggle) (Manners laughs. Kripke smiles) Dean always (laughs)- Dean always wears a certain necklace does it mean anything?

Kripke looks down at Jensen. Jensen is leaning on his knees looking back.

Jensen: (to Kripke) You gonna hang me out to dry on this?

Singer: Oh yeah. (Jensen looks down. Jared laughs. Audience laughs.)

Kripke: I mean we can’t s- I mean it does but we can't…say.

Jensen: (looks at fan) Yeah. It-it-it does have significance and it- it’ll..(rubs his brow) it- but it we can't talk about it.

Kripke: Yeah. (laughs) (audience laughs) (Jensen rests his head on his hand)

Shiban: It's from Sacramento.

Jensen, Kripke, and the audience laugh. Jensen pats Shiban’s shoulder.

Bushman: That's a great question, though, that you picked up on that necklace. So. (Kripke: Yeah.) (Jensen nods. A few of the audience give woo’s.) Um-

Fan: (off mic) I always notice weird stuff. (audience giggles)

Bushman: Okay. I'm trying to spread ‘em out. Uhh. (points) You got somebody back there? Okay. (Points) And then this woman down here in the red shirt… (points) But go ahead in the back first.

•(49:55)- PaleyFest06;Q16- Special effects, Gag Reels (Jensen, Jared, Manners)

Fan: Um, I thought I heard you guys m-mention on a show one time you guys do green screen, blue screen, that kind of thing for special effects. Is that gotten a lot easier for you to do and kind of.. You know… fake it? (laughs) (audience laughs)

Jared: Yeah.

Fan: And, um, and the second part to the question was, uh, when the DVD set comes out are you guys gonna have a lot of.. behind the scenes jokes, cuz, yeah, this is funny. (audience laughs)

Jensen: We, uh, we-we actually just had a film crew on set with us, uh, this past week doing behind the scenes stuff for the DVD. (nods) So. (audience cheers and claps)

Um. (gestures) Going back to your first question the green screen and, uh, and stuff, we.. we do, do a lot of-

Jared: You-

Jensen: (leans back and looks at Jared) I said doo-doo. (Jared presses his lips. Audience laughs.)

Manners: He said doo-doo. (Jared smiles and shrugs)

Jared: He said doo-doo. (shrugs) (Jensen looks at the audience and briefly raises his eyebrows) (chuckles)

Jensen: (licks his lips and leans forward on his knees) Uumm.

Jared laughs. Manners laughs. Jared then throws his head back, laughing, and claps. Jensen closes his eyes and bits his lips. The audience laughs.

Jensen: We do (gestures) work a lot with- (Jared snorts)

Manners: Doo-doo. (Jensen looks over) (shrugs) (J2 laugh)

Jensen: (quickly sits back and points at Jared) Jared you can take this one. (Jensen stares at Jared with a smirk)

Jared: (laughing) Yeah. (sits up with his feet on the table) Uumm.. (claps his knee) as Kim and Jensen were saying, we doo-doo. (audience laughs) And, uh- No. We do- it was- it was- (puts his feet back on the floor) I guess it was a big learning process for everybody. Just- You know, it's-it’s a very interesting.. sort of task to be given to- Especially these kind of crazy either emotional sequences or these crazy physical sequences when they're like, “Alright. Now, um, you're in the woods.”(Jensen nods) “And, uh, you know, it's dark, and it's scary, and you're hearing things.”And then you look behind you and there's just this (gestures) big blue wall with (gestures) tape (audience chuckles) And, you know, a couple crew guys standing back there smoking cigarettes. (audience laughs) You know, cursing and.. showing off tattoos (audience giggles) And so it's-it's- it's, uh, I think I've- (briefly looks to his right, then gestures to the audience) speaking for myself, I-I hope I've gotten more of a hang of it.

Jensen: Aside from just the actual green-screen of it that w-we can just be in a normal set and-and they're going to, um- visual effects will-will then put in something (Jared: Right.) like, uh, “Phantom Traveler” with the, uh, (gestures) the smoke that would come out of the vents (Jared: Right.) and-and stuff like that. That's not something that we obviously see. Um.. so we have to pretend that it's there. And that there's no real green screen work going on there.

But, uh, there's also an episode coming up (thumbs to Manners) that Kim directed called, uh, “Shadows.” And we deal with, uh- (audience starts murmuring)

Kripke: Yeah, it just aired.

Shiban: It aired (?).

Jared: (leans over) It aired, Jensen.

Manners: (to the audience) Well, what happened in “Shadow-” Did you see-

Jensen: (adjusts his seating position) I haven’t seen it. (audience and Kripke laughs)

Manners: (points to Jensen) He loves my work.

Jensen: Yeah. That’s right. And we hadn’t- (nods)

Manners: Uhh, If you remember the shot wheree Meg did the high fall (gestures)… (audience’s says yes) (shakes his head) they hung her six feet off the ground. And she was.. (gestures to his belt. Clip on mic falls in his lap) picked- Wah- we call it picked, with two wires on her hips. And she was looking up at the cabin or doing this (looks up and clawing at the sky). (looks down and pats for his mic.) Hello. (audience chuckles) (picks up mic from his lap) She was looking up at the camera doing this. (claws at the air with one hand) (audience laughs) And she just laid back and (leans back) she just laid out and flattened out. And they dropped her visually w-, uh, with the computer seven stories. She never went anywhere. That was all just.. in one place, I guess. True story. (clips mic to his jacket)

Jensen: And then when we ran up to the window.. she wasn't even there and we were actually staring at a.. a big.. red X.

Manners: yeah. (audience laughs)

Kripke: So, Jensen, does that mean that you guys actually have to act? (audience gives mixed reaction)

Jared: No, no, no. No. I'm actually not here right now.

Kripke: (chuckles and then to the audience) Oh, I’m kidding.

Jared: We're actually in Canada. (Jensen: Yeah.) (gestures) This is- this is-

Jensen: These are our body doubles (Jared and Singer chuckle)

?Kripke?: yeah. (Jensen nods)

Bushman: Yeah, over here.

•(53:16)- PaleyFest06;Q17- Religion “Jensen,” Dean Winchester cellphone # (Jared, Jensen)

Fan: Um, actually I have two questions. The first one is, Jensen in a past interview he said you were a Christian. I was wondering is it hard to do this kind of show like.. having that background?

And the other question is in an episode, I don't remember which one it was, you gave the phone number what you're trying to reach your dad you're like, “Give me a call this is my number.” But whenever you call you can- you- y- it says, “This is Dean Winchester.” And it says, “Leave your coordinates.” Did you ever hear- like, you- Can you actually voice ‘em on there? Did you hear like- Did you have a lot of fans leaving messages at that number? (Jensen points to Kripke) Because it wasn't a five, five, five number.

It was very small to pick up on, because my sister and I we watch it- She watches it her place. I watch it at mine. (audience giggles. J2 smile.) And I was like “Did you see the number?” She's like, “Was it a real number?” And so anyway that was my question. (Jensen gives a one-handed shrug and then looks at Kripke. audience laughs)

Jared: If you want to actually call him it's 800-Wet-Legs. (Kripke laughs and audience laughs) So, that’s- this is- (Jensen leans over to talk in Jared’s ear)

Kripke: Don’t- don’t give out his number. (Manners laughs)

Jared: Oh, he changed- Oh, you changed it. (audience chuckles) Oh, scratch that. Scratch that. (scratches his head)

Jensen: Um, (readjusts his position) I’m lost.

Shiban: What was the question?

Jensen: What was the- what was the question? (picks up mic from lap) Wha?

Jared: Something about-

Manners: (leans over) You're a Christian!

Jared: (?subliminal worshiping?)

Jensen: (clips his mic back on his shirt) Uh, Yes. Okay. Uhhh, (gestures) Your first question. Uh, y-yes I-I was raised, uh-um, with a very religious family. (gesture) And-and in that, uh-um.. I mean, (open hands) what I do this is, you know.. W-we.. This is acting. (gestures) We're telling stories. I’m-I'm- I portray a character. Um, you know, does my grandmother cringe sometimes? (nods) Yeah. (smiles) (audience giggles) Um, but at the end of the day I'm-I'm, you know, it's- it's something that I'm cool with.

Uhh and, uh- and then as far as the- the-the phone numbers (gestures and looks at Kripke) and I think there’s even websites- there's a-a-

Kripke: Yeah. Yeah. When they called-

Jensen: (looks at fan) Email.

Kripke: Yeah, every so often.

Jensen: There’s actually been a (looks at Kripke) huge response to it.. from what I know.

Kripke: Yeah. Yeah. We got a couple. Wuh-uh- I listened- I mean we couldn't listen all of them, but there’s was a couple thousand voicemail messages. (audience chuckles) (Jensen: Yeah.) of people who called. And-and, uh, I mean I listen to you know maybe, you know, thirt- twenty or thirty of them.

Jared: (to Jensen) Two thousand (Jensen smiles)

Kripke: But some of our hilari- They're like, you know, (dramatic voice) “Sam and Dean! There- there's a ghost in my attic!” (audience and Jared laugh) “You have to come quick!” (Shiban coughs) Those are- those are my favorites.

Jared: (laughs) That’s funny.

Jensen: (scratches head) That's awesome. (audience giggles. Jared laughs)

Bushman: Alright, uh- (more hands in the audience are raised)

Jared: Woah.

Jensen: Woah.

Jared: Wow. (audience chuckles)

Jensen: Yes.

Jared: Can you do that again? (Jensen and audience laugh)

Bushman: Um, take one all the way in the back up there. And one right here in the front.

•(55:39)- PaleyFest06;Q18- Impala 67 (Jensen, Manners)

Fan: Hi. (Bushman: ?second?) My son and I are really big fans. And you guys are great. And I want to know what kind of car it is you drive. It's- it's great.

Jensen: It's a, uh, 67 (?Jared?: Impala) Chevy Impala. (J2 nod. Audience cheers and claps)

The audience starts yelling out, “Metallicar!” Jensen smiles. Kripke laughs. Jensen laughs. A few more Meallicar response are said.

Jensen: The Metallicar.

Manners: They’re gonna sell well.

Jensen: Yeah. (shrugs) There it is. And we've got about- (looks around)

Manners: We've just bought our fifth one.

Jensen: (nods) Fifth one. We got about five of them. Yeah.

Jared: that's why you can't find him on eBay. Cuz we’ve been buying- (audience laughs) (Jared takes a drink)

Jensen: Yeah. We have them all. (nods)

Jared: (while drinking) mhm (sets down glass)

Bushman: Right there.

•(56:16)- PaleyFest06;Q19- SPN Music (Kripke, Singer)

Fan: Okay so let's talk about the music.

Jensen: Yeeesss. (audience and Jared clap)

Fan: Yes. Yes. Alright, I grew up in the 70s. I grew up on the mullet rocks. So, yeah. Let's talk about where the inspiration.. came from with that.

Kripke: That.. That was something that was r-really important to me, uh, coming into the show, coming into the pilot. Um, you know, I'm from a small town in Ohio and (gestures) this is the music I listen to. And I was a huge, huge Zeppelin fan. And.. and-and so, ehhh- You know, and so, uh, (gestures) when it came time to write the pilot I-I- and-and produced it, it was- it was so important to me that it had that music. And- and not have, you know, (gestures) all-all due respect to my beloved Network, not half the music that's usually on that network. (audience chuckles)

Um, and-and it was so important to me. (gestures) I was so like rabid about it that in the original draft of the pilot I even wrote in the- in the script. (mimics writing) I wrote, “Cue music. And you can take your anemic alternative pop and shove it up your ass.” (audience laughs, claps and cheers. Manners and Shiban laugh)

And, uh.. and the r- and the reason I wrote the scene when they're in the-in the pilot

Jensen: (? It’s how I knew??) (Jared nods and laughs) (briefly raises his eyebrows)

Kripke: they have the scene where they're talking about tapes and he's like, you know; ac/dc, you know, uh, Motorhead, Metallica. And the reason I wrote that in is I said, “Well, if we shoot that and it gets from the pilot then we have to use my music.” (audience laughs) (frantically gestures) “Because it's already in the- it's already in the sh- it’s in the show and they can't, you know. They can't put in some, you know, Sarah McLaughlin in the- in the- in post.” (Manners laughs)

So, uh- So I- You know, this is- y-you know- (turns to Singer) And we’ve-we've had a great time I mean in-in- with, you know, Phil also in post-production and with Bob (gestures) of figuring out these songs. And coming in one morning and being like, “Oh! Billy Squier! What about Billy Squier?” (Singer chuckles. The audience laughs.)

And, uh- and I think it's like a real signature to the show. And-and is-is the real- (gestures) plus it's Midwestern. You know, it's like two guys in- (thumbs to J2) from Kansas in a muscle car. (shrugs) And this is the music they listen to. So, um, but it's- I- I mean I- I love it. There-there was- The other night was Joe Walsh “Rocky Mountain Way” (Jensen nods) and I'm just laughing my ass off. (audience laughs) “Yeah! I Rocky Mountain Way on The WB! It’s-“ (Jensen and audience laugh)

Singer: It also, uh- It also spreads. Because one of the editors, uh, said to me- And he's a very hip guy and really good musically. (laughs) He- I walk into his room. We were going through songs. I said, “Well, do this song. Do this song.” (unintelligible) Two days there I walk in, he goes, “Do you know Bad Company's really good.”

The audience cheers and claps. Kripke laughs. Jensen nods and smirks.

Bushman: Okay. Let's take two questions from the middle. One- (points) One over there and (points) one on the other side. (points) O-on this side and then (laughs) one on that side.

•(58:42)- PaleyFest06;Q20A- Acting Advice “Start” (Jared)

Fan: Mm, hi, I'm an inspiring actor. And (giggles) I wanted to know-

Singer: We’re sorry. (The audience laughs. Kripke laughs then aw’s)

Fan: I wanted to know, um, how hard was it for you two to get started acting? (Jared looks at Jensen)

Jensen: (gestures to Jared) Go ahead. (audience giggles)

Jared: Uuh. Alright, I'll feel this. I-It’s a it's not the first time I've actually heard that question and I'm- I'm so at a loss for what to tell you. (scratches knee) I have a very interesting story. When I was in high school I won a contest to being on the Teen Choice Awards. (some of the audience laughs) And hold trophies and give them to Freddie Prinze Jr. when he got (audience laughs) “Best Hottie of.. the World”

Jensen: Pretty much went downhill since then. (audience laughs)

Jared: It’s basically gone down, yeah. (Kripke laughs) Yeah, and I just- (laughs) I rode on Freddie Prinze's coattails. (audience giggles. Jensen smirks) No. Um, and I- and I met an agent at the, uh, at the show. I met a manager actually. And-and, Dan Spilo, I'm still with to this day, sitting with my girl Sandy over there. Um, he- we- (gestures) We started kind of talking over the phone with sides. And he had faith in me and I was going back to high school. And I've mommy that's a teacher and a daddy that was an accountant. (audience giggles) And they were like, “He's finishing high school. He's finishing high school.” And I was like, “Why can’t I go act? Why can’t I go act?”

And anyways, I flew out for about a week during pilot season. And I booked a pilot and then I used that money to go out during the summer. So, I had a really kind of crazy interesting story, but I have a lot of buddies who are, you know, much more talented and-and more committed than I am that are still struggling to make it. So, uh- It's a- It's a.. tough, tough industry but just, you know, keep working hard and keep making yourself better. (nods)

•(1:00:09)- PaleyFest06;Q20B- Acting Advice “Start” (Jensen)

Bushman: Jensen how did you get started?

Jensen: Um. Well, I mean like Jared said there's- there's really no set formula, uh, for- for.. how we, you know, we've gotten to where we've got. Um, mine was kind of a (throws up hand and shakes his head), um, sheer luck thing as-as well.

I was, uh, doing theater in Dallas and I happen to have a-a (throws up hand) talent agent from- from LA sitting in and came up to me afterwards and gave me his-his.. (throws up hand) pitch and I said, “Nah, you're full crap.” (Bushman and audience laugh. Jared smiles.) I told him to bugger off. (audience chuckles) And, uh, h- And then he went up to my-my folks and kind of gave him their pitch as well. And I guess they seemed a little bit more interested in a-

And so a few years later after his, um, persistence I-I finally said, “Ah, maybe I'll go out there for a couple of months and check it out. See if he's, uh- See if he'll talk the talk.” And, uh, I came out. And-and started working right away and that was about eight or nine years ago.

Bushman: Mm. Okay. So, question on that side.

•(1:01:03)- PaleyFest06;Q21- Props “Alcohol” (Jared, Jensen)

Fan: First of all, um, “Shadow” was a kick-ass episode. (audience claps followed by J2 and Shiban clapping) And I want to thank you all for that one, cuz it's awesome.

But let's get down to, like, what really matters. What alcohol do you guys like to drink? (audience laughs. Kripke and Singer look at J2.)

Jared: What alcohol do you got? (Kripke shakes his head with opens his hands at the audience, and then laughs with the audience)

Fan: Because I see a lot of beers and stuff in the episode. And it's always my thing to place what y'all are drinking. So, I was just wonderin,’ you hard guys? You light guys?

Jared: (laughs and then claps. Jensen smiles at Jared) Uh, my mom would kill me. (audience laughs) Umm-

Jensen: Yeah, can we cut the tape like right now? (audience laughs)

Jared: Yeah, could we? We were rolling. Check. Check. Actually (Jensen adjusts his position) one of the funny things about the, uh, about the beers is our-our prop master, Chris Cooper, um, he's.. some of the (gestures) (a clicking noise is made) beer labels they're always fake labels. (audience laughs) (Jared looks up) God?

Jensen: (?somebody get?) a staple gun. (audience laughs)

Shiban: (?Give me a minute.?)

Jared: And, uh, (chuckles) They're always fake labels and it usually have some do with the city that we're filming that episode in. You know like if we’re in Texas it'll be like, “Lone Star Logger,” or if we’re in.. (one person laughs) Minnesota it'll be like, “Timber Wolf Ale” or something (audience chuckles) like that.

But, you know, (looks at Jensen) we’re Texas boys. I- I think-

Jensen: Yeah, we, you know, would probably drink what you imagine a couple Texas boys drink. (J2 smirk. Audience giggles)

Jared: Put in a cup. (audience laughs. Jensen nods)

Jensen: That’s right. (Jared rubs his hand over his face and laughs. The Audience laughs)

•(1:02:15)- PaleyFest06;Q22A- Favorite SPN Scene (Manners)

Bushman: I have a question for you guys. (audience laughs. Jared nods while pressing his lips together. Jensen scratches his ear) Um, I'm curious if, ueh, this is possible to answer this question, if you could pick a scene that you either wrote or acted in or directed that's probably like your favorite scene that you've worked on since this show started and if you tell me why. Um, (Jared?: mm) anybody want to.. take. (Manners gestures at Bushman) Kim go ahead.

Manners: I'll take that, um. (rubs his tear duct) “Shadow,” where the boys finally f- saw their father. Uhh d- (audience claps and cheers) (shakes his head and clears throat) “Shadow” was- u-uh, I'm incredibly proud of because there were four great scenes. The scene where the boys were arming up and, uh, Dean blows at Sam and says, “Why do you think I-I got you out of Stanford in the first place?” “Why do you think I came to get you? Because I want us to be family again.”

And, uh, (Jensen dramatically wipes his eyes with the back of his hand. Audience laughs) I'll tell you Jensen had a tough time with that and we kind of arm wrestled over it. And he- and, uh- (Jensen nods) tooo get him there and, you know, because- because Dean is, uhh, you know, he's got his walls up. And-and to break down that wall for (gestures) just a minute to look in the Dean’s heart was- was magical for me.

And then when they met dad in the apartment, uh, and in the alley it was just- (nods) We worked very hard. (Jensen nods: mhm) (Jared nods) The boys- they- their game of tennis improves 2000% when they work with Jeffrey Dean or somebody like Niki.. (audience woo’s and claps. Jared claps) Aycox. (shakes head and then scratches nose)

You know, we find the nuances and, uh, it-it- in acting i-it becomes the crap that it is and it becomes real (Jensen nods), uh, life. And the words become (points at J2) their own and the emotions become their own and that's special, for me. (Jensen nods then looks at Manners. Manners looks back)

Jared: And not just to say this, but having a great director to.. tell you exactly what to do doesn't.. make it hard. (briefly looks at Manners) So you know (Manners: Thank you.) I think (tilts his head at Jensen) Jensen and I would tell you.. a thousand times every day like.. you know.. “Kim got it out in that episode.”

Jensen: (scratches head) (unintelligible) Yeah. (?That happened?)

•(1:04:13)- PaleyFest06;Q22Aa- Acting Challenges “Shadow” (Jensen)

Bushman: Hey, Jensen. Did you not want to do that scene because you thought that Dean wouldn't.. say that?

Jensen: Umm, yeah. Sometimes I-I- I guess I can be a little protective of just of-of Dean and-and him (open hands) showing emotions. And I, you know, I always, um… A-and as an actor as you grow with a character on the series you- you really- you really kind of become close to it. (gestures) And You- you protect it. (Bushman: mhm) Em, you protect that character.

And, um, I guess that, that was probably what-what- what that was. And, uh, I just didn't- I wasn't (gestures) real sure how.. uh, how much of the layers, uh, to peel away (gestures) in that scene. And I guess in that confusion I just- I-I kind of put up my own barrier. (Thumbs to Manners) But, uh, if there was anybody to get me through it, it was Kim. So, I'm glad he was there.

Bushman: Great.

Jensen: Yeah.

•(1:05:01)- PaleyFest06;Q22B- Favorite SPN Scene (Shiban)

Bushman: John you have a favorite scene?

Shiban: Uuuh, there was a moment in “Skin” that-that I'm.. proud of. And actually it- in the- it sort of says something about how we (sniffs) tell our stories because we're always saying, “Okay, we want to do this type of episode. We want to do this monster. But how would Supernatural do it? How is it special for our show?” And I rremember being in- in Kripke’s palatial office of Warner Bros. (audience and Manners? chuckle)

Kripke: Not so fam- fountains and- (Jared smiles)

Shiban: Yeah. And uh- uh- (The audience, Jensen, and Manners chuckle.) We're (gestures) talking through the story of “Skin,” and the shapeshifter and obviously, you know, there's all kinds of (gestures) shape-shifting that's been done on television and movies etc. And he said, “We got to find our own.” And, uh, we kicked it around and came up with that scene, uuh, where Shapeshifter Dean goes down in the sewer.

And.. and I remember reading a, um- uhh, some online posts some friends send me that someone else (mimics writing) -a fan was watching the show and giving her impressions as she watched it, (mimics typing) “Oh my god! Dean's taking his shirt off!” (audience laughs. Kripke smirks) and then followed immediately- followed immediately by, “Oh my god! He's taking his skin off.” (Jensen and the audience laugh) I knew then that we, you know, we had it. (Jensen takes a drink) And I was very- I was very pleased with that.

Jensen: (places his glass down on the table) Oh, the things we do.

•(1:06:15)- PaleyFest06;Q22C- Favorite SPN Scene (Jensen)

Bushman: Jensen, you have a scene?

Jensen: Uuum.. (smacks lips) Yeah. I-I- one of my favorite, uh- um, it's not really a-a- a full scene but it's-it’s more of a shot. Um, and it was in, uh, it was in “Dead in the Water” (scratches arm) with, um- (points at Manners) Kim directed. Um, where I-I saved the little boy out of the lake. (nods) Uuh (some of the audience aw’s and then giggling) and coming- coming up out of the water. Uhm, and that was- It was just- It was, you know, slow-motion shot. It was very emotional, coming out with water and it was- That was really neat, um, but the build-up to that shooting it was, uh, (Manners chuckles) was really- (chuckles) (audience chuckles)

Uhhh, I had this 10 year-old boy in my hand and I'm keeping both of us (mimics holding the boy while swimming with one arm) afloat with one- one arm, uum, (rubs his chin) because I came with my feet (mimics holding a foot) because I got two divers holding my feet below me who were about to pull me under. And-d (one hand shrug) , you know, I-I'm fine. I grew up swimming in lakes and j- and all my life. But tah.. to have that sensation of somebody pulling you under water, um, especially when you've got the life of a-a 10 year old, you know, little actor in your hand and-and you're trying to keep him afloat. And he's got to play dead it was just- (shakes his head and rubs forehead) (audience murmurs) It was, uh- (looks up at Bushman) it was a little overwhelming. And.. and it was definitely unforgettable.

But, uh, we got through it. (throws up hand) We get- and it turned out to be an awesome shot. (thumbs at Manners)

Bushman: That's a great story.

Jensen: Yeah.

•(1:07:35)- PaleyFest06;Q22D- Favorite SPN Scene (Jared)

Bushman: Jared?

Jared: uhh, you know what? I've had some time to think while.. (Kripke chuckles) (scratches head) (audience chuckles) they've answered their questions. And I'm gonna go back to, uh, a scene in “Wendigo” that we did at the very, you know, (throws hand up) second episode of the year and I member there was just such (gestures) a long period of time between the “Pilot” and “Wendigo.” It was.. What? From m-March-April till July. (Kripke: mhm)

And, uh, there were so many (gestures) questions in my head when I found that we were getting picked up. Like, what's gonna happen? Where are we gonna start? Like, how do we.. start? How do we finish? How do we continue this story that we started a pilot with so many things going down? How do we.. keep the momentum going?

And there was this one particular scene that, uh, (points at Jensen) Jensen and I did on stage where he's got (gestures) dad's journal he's saying this is what it's about (Kripke nods) and Sam is saying, “I got to find Dad.” And I remember we, uh- We had a huge day that day. We had like eight or nine (turns his head towards Jensen) pages of dialogue. (Jensen nods) And, uh, Jensen and I realized we had to do the scene. We're like, “Oh, crap.” (J2 turn towards each other) Like, (laughs) “W-what? Let’s go memorize this in my trailer.” (gestures) We sat down in my trailer. And there was an acting coach that I-I work with whenever I can, named Karen Thorpe, up there with us. (Kripke nods)

And, uh, you know he kind of pushed and prodded me a little bit. (throws up hand) And I don't know what he did to Jensen. (audience laughs) But, uh..

Jensen shakes his head. Jared makes a grimace. Kripke? Giggles. The audience laughs. Jensen smiles into his hands. Jared smiles and scratches his head.

Jensen: I don’t want to talk about it.

Jared: It was noisy.

Jared and the audience laugh. Kripke laughs. Jared claps and then looks down, hiding his face behind his arm and scratches and combs his hair.

Jensen: Never again.

Jared: That’s between y’all and the wall. (audience laugher and ughs?) But, anyways we ended up- we ended up kind of getting the scene and-and putting something there. (scratches leg) And I think, um, it was one of the first times I ever felt like (throws up hand)… um, I was- I was hopefully doing what Kripke wanted, you know? Like, I think, like, I felt like, “You know, I think this is what Eric was envisioning.” Like, I really felt, for some reason, there's one of those times when you finish a scene and you're like, “Wow. I don't know where that came from but.” (shrugs) “I don't know.” (Kripke nods) “Whatever.”

Kripke: I remember seeing the dailies on that too. Uh, we were just through the roof. It was incredible. (Jared pats his knees with his fingers)

•(1:09:19)- PaleyFest06;Q22E- Favorite SPN Scene (Singer)

Bushman: Bob?

Singer: Um, I think, um, my favorite scene is a really quiet scene. And It's at, um, is at the end of the “Faith” episode. And-and (gestures) that whole episode was really about (Kripke nods) (gestures) I think, very… topical for today about what's.. what's real faith. And, uh, Julie Benz comes in has a, uh, scene with Jensen. And, uh, Jensen says to her, um, “I-I'm not much for praying, but I-I'll pray for you.” (Jensen nodding: mhm) And (gestures) she said, “Well, that's a miracle right there.”

And, uh, (gestures) I-I thought that, that kind of- I-I thought that was really sweet. I thought it was incredibly well acted, um, with both Julie and Jensen. And-and I thought that, um, I probably.. If people were listening, I think that probably was our.. You know, our finest moment to, uh, say something semi political and-and be, um, on the right side of that. (shrugs) I just hope it affected people the way it affected me. (audience claps. J2 and Shiban clap.)

•(1:10:19)- PaleyFest06;Q22F- Favorite SPN Scene (Kripke)

Kripke: Um, I-I (slice gestures) agree with.. all of those. All those are incredible scenes I would also add, uh, the scene when, uh-uh, Dean first calls his father in “Home” and tells him that “Come to Lawrence” and just the way that Jensen was able to try (gestures) to put up those walls, but the walls kept breaking down and that was amazing. (gestures)

But all those amazing scenes aside, (gestures) everyone's given such classy answers. (audience giggles) I have to say that when the when the dude stuck his hand the disposal in-in “Home”. (j2 and audience laugh. Jensen claps) And-and then the monkey starts clapping and- and (mimics camera) we had that shot beneath the sink and you could actually see all the goo come out. (audience ew’s) And I said I- and we shot it in dailies. I said, “They'll never let us use that.” And we used it. And, uh, it's- it's more probably- than any other scare sequence in the show. (Manners laughs) It's the one that people watch (Jensen: Yeah) (mimics viewers cringing and blocking the scene from their eyes) And they just- they can't even, you know, keep their eyes on the screen. (gestures to himself) And, you know, to me that's sort of the fun at getting the effect out of the audience. (to Bushman) So, I'm going to say the (gestures) garbage disposal scene in the “Home.” (audience laughs and claps)

Bushman: It's great because that explains what Bob was talking about before with the two different approaches to dra-

Kripke: See. (gestures) There you go.

(1:11:24)- closing

Bushman: Alright. (to audience) Okay, I want to thank you guys. You guys have been a great audience. (audience, Manners, Singer, and J2 clap)

Kripke: Can I say-

Bushman: Uh, also, uh, Before you go! Before you go! Don't go yet. I also (two security personnel walk on stage) want to thank Er- First of all Erik's got something to say.

Kripke: (holds up hand) Well, I just wanted to say, uh, we have a lot of, uh, the people who work in- on “Supernatural” in the audience. And I want a round of applause for them for this unbelievable season. (audience and panelists cheer and clap) All of them have done such a- They’ve all.. (gestures) They’ve all murder themselves to-to (gestures) bring you this show. And-and we couldn't do it without any of them. So- so, thank you to them. We-(gestures) it's-

Audience member: Are we getting (?pics off?)

Bushman: I- I also want to thank (gestures to panelists)-

Kripke: Hope so.

Bushman: I want to thank you guys, all of you, for.. not just being here tonight, but also for the great work that you're doing.

Jensen: (bows head) Thank you. (audience claps and cheers)

Bushman: And you’re obviously touching our cords. Thank you very much.

Singer: (nods) Thank you.

Kripke: Thank you. (audio cuts)

Jared’s clapping. Jensen is taking off his mic. Shiban is clapping. Manners is sitting up. Four security personnel walk and stand in front of the panelists, along with a woman and two stage assistants. The panelists all take off their mics and stand and mingle with the people on stage. The audience is also standing and exiting. Video fades to black.

#spn #supernatural #paleyfest 2006 #spn transcript #jared padalecki #jensen ackles #eric kripke #robert singer #kim manners #john shiban #peter johnson #david bushman #2006 #Youtube

27 notes · View notes